practice_v this_o because_o we_o bring_v from_o our_o cradle_n natural_a presumption_n which_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v his_o love_n to_o us._n but_o we_o must_v cast_v off_o this_o natural_a presumption_n and_o take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o the_o first_o step_n to_o come_v to_o grace_n be_v to_o see_v that_o we_o want_v grace_n we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o be_v lose_v sheep_n prodigal_a child_n in_o ourselves_o the_o very_a firebrand_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o to_o see_v our_o own_o want_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o grace_n the_o second_o step_n be_v to_o desire_v it_o when_o we_o see_v that_o we_o want_v it_o to_o hunger_n and_o long_a for_o it_o three_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o to_o apprehend_v this_o favour_n and_o grace_n by_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o step_n to_o get_v this_o grace_n second_o in_o that_o he_o set_v down_o first_o grace_n second_o peace_n here_o be_v the_o true_a order_n of_o seek_v for_o thing_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n first_o for_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n second_o for_o peace_n and_o welfare_n not_o first_o peace_n and_o welfare_n but_o first_o for_o grace_n so_o christ_n bid_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rigteousnes_n thereof_o and_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n needful_a shall_v be_v minister_v to_o us._n this_o discover_v the_o bad_a practice_n of_o most_o man_n who_o begin_v at_o a_o wrong_a end_n first_o with_o peace_n in_o their_o calling_n to_o get_v honour_n riches_n pleasure_n or_o preferment_n never_o seek_v first_o for_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v peace_n we_o must_v first_o have_v grace_n but_o man_n if_o god_n bless_v they_o in_o riches_n health_n and_o wealth_n they_o say_v oh_o god_n love_v i_o but_o alas_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n yet_o want_v grace_n we_o may_v have_v this_o welfare_n health_n wealth_n liberty_n and_o yet_o want_v grace_n nay_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o blessing_n but_o a_o curse_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o man_n health_n wealth_n liberty_n which_o be_v but_o common_a blessing_n he_o may_v be_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n see_v the_o lord_n bestow_v these_o common_a blessing_n on_o those_o which_o be_v his_o enemy_n psal._n 73._o 12._o but_o though_o the_o wicked_a have_v all_o these_o common_a blessing_n they_o be_v accurse_v and_o though_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n the_o favour_n and_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o other_o health_n wealth_n nor_o liberty_n yet_o he_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a fron_n he_o which_o be_v be_v etc._n etc._n here_o he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n efficient_a and_o the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o grace_n and_o peace_n the_o author_n be_v god_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n three_o the_o son_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n s._n john_n in_o the_o first_o place_n describe_v the_o father_n by_o his_o true_a nature_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v in_o which_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o exo._n 3._o 14._o 15._o where_o moses_n demand_n of_o god_n if_o the_o people_n shall_v ask_v who_o send_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o lord_n tell_v he_o say_v i_o be_o ehjeh_fw-it jehovah_n have_v send_v i_o where_o be_v two_o name_n to_o one_o end_n namely_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n now_o s._n john_n he_o expound_v they_o here_o where_o he_o say_v he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v further_o these_o two_o name_n ehjeh_n jehovah_n be_v two_o such_o name_n as_o can_v be_v translate_v full_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n but_o be_v more_o significant_a in_o their_o original_a hebrew_n tongue_n for_o they_o import_v thus_o much_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v from_o he_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a substance_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v a_o most_o absolute_a perfect_a simple_a substance_n and_o essence_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o nature_n most_o simple_a pure_a and_o subsist_v in_o and_o by_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 4._o a_o idol_n be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o and_o of_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o man_n brain_n it_o have_v no_o subsist_v and_o be_v of_o itself_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o man_n art_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n differ_v from_o all_o false_a god_n see_v he_o have_v his_o be_v in_o and_o from_o himself_o not_o of_o or_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n none_o other_o have_v this_o property_n but_o god_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v that_o though_o they_o have_v their_o subsist_v and_o be_v as_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n not_o take_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o part_n as_o we_o have_v but_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o of_o nothing_o see_v then_o we_o have_v all_o we_o have_v of_o god_n our_o body_n soul_n and_o all_o we_o enjoy_v we_o must_v in_o lieu_n of_o recompense_n in_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n give_v ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o his_o service_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n the_o lord_n be_v most_o absolute_a and_o eternal_a every_o way_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_v angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o be_v eternal_a but_o not_o as_o absolute_o though_o they_o be_v eternal_a in_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v yet_o have_v they_o a_o beginning_n second_o they_o be_v eternal_a not_o absolute_o but_o by_o participation_n for_o god_n make_v they_o eternal_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o absolute_o every_o way_n eternal_a from_o he_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o judgement_n to_o judge_v all_o his_o creature_n especial_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o god_n which_o be_v be_v which_o have_v his_o be_v of_o in_o and_o from_o himself_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n this_o must_v we_o remember_v and_o think_v of_o that_o he_o which_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o which_o give_v we_o life_n and_o be_v he_o shall_v judge_v we_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o conscience_n but_o many_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o say_v god_n will_v not_o come_v in_o my_o time_n to_o judgement_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o general_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o will_v come_v in_o particular_a judgement_n by_o death_n in_o this_o life_n three_o if_o we_o will_v always_o remember_v this_o it_o will_v bridle_v out_o live_v and_o make_v we_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o all_o man_n act._n 16._o 24._o and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 4._o these_o word_n common_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o they_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o those_o which_o be_v here_o call_v seven_o spirit_n from_o these_o grace_n and_o peace_n come_v but_o it_o can_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o attend_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n second_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o benediction_n or_o a_o salutation_n of_o john_n to_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v set_v before_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o the_o angel_n who_o in_o no_o respect_n can_v be_v place_v before_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o understand_v it_o thus_o and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o exposition_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n first_o because_o though_o he_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n yet_o he_o be_v seven_o that_o be_v many_o in_o gift_n and_o operation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o seven_o spirit_n second_o he_o call_v he_o so_o because_o he_o set_v down_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o see_v they_o
they_o must_v be_v anoint_v so_o must_v we_o be_v anoint_v psal._n 45._o christ_n be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n but_o yet_o his_o member_n they_o be_v also_o anoint_v he_o in_o great_a measure_n his_o member_n in_o less_o measure_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o oil_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v of_o christ._n 1._o john_n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n he_o bid_v the_o wicked_a not_o to_o touch_v his_o anointed_n mean_v not_o only_o his_o servant_n 15._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o the_o patriarch_n but_o his_o true_a member_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o manhood_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v we_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v by_o this_o oil_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a king_n &_o priest_n so_o that_o first_o he_o give_v we_o right_o to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o then_o he_o give_v we_o gift_n to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n 4._o to_o who_o have_v he_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n even_o his_o father_n now_o man_n may_v have_v say_v if_o all_o his_o member_n be_v king_n than_o all_o may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v but_o he_o add_v they_o be_v king_n but_o to_o god_n show_v that_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v give_v to_o they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n glory_n to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o interest_n belong_v to_o god_n absolute_o to_o we_o by_o he_o in_o christ._n last_o he_o add_v god_n and_o his_o father_n which_o expound_v the_o former_a word_n god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o his_o nature_n absolute_o but_o for_o the_o first_o person_n god_n even_o his_o father_n which_o show_v that_o they_o must_v not_o live_v as_o they_o list_v for_o they_o be_v make_v king_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v here_o name_v alone_o not_o because_o he_o be_v above_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o be_v equal_a but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o it_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n now_o after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o use_n first_o whereas_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o namely_o as_o enemy_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v be_v deadly_a and_o swear_v enemy_n to_o they_o we_o must_v have_v no_o concord_n nor_o amity_n with_o they_o for_o if_o we_o be_v king_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o must_v be_v enemy_n to_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 6._o there_o must_v be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n now_o that_o we_o may_v so_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o enemy_n we_o must_v first_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v guard_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o as_o king_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n sin_n satan_n our_o own_o flesh_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n as_o king_n protect_v their_o kingdom_n so_o must_v we_o stand_v on_o our_o guard_n defend_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o every_o faculty_n and_o part_n of_o they_o our_o will_n affection_n thought_n and_o inclination_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 18._o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o as_o with_o watch_n and_o ward_n that_o sin_n or_o satan_n touch_v he_o not_o 2_o we_o must_v make_v war_n and_o enter_v combat_n against_o satan_n sin_n our_o own_o flesh_n all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v make_v no_o truce_n with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v interest_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v these_o our_o enemy_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v by_o that_o power_n we_o have_v from_o christ_n our_o head_n we_o must_v kill_v and_o crucify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v our_o own_o sin_n we_o must_v like_v a_o valiant_a king_n seek_v to_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o these_o enemy_n and_o seek_v to_o conquer_v and_o vanquish_v satan_n his_o power_n and_o might_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n 4_o if_o we_o be_v king_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o we_o must_v become_v lord_n and_o rule_n over_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o order_n for_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v king_n of_o ourselves_o we_o show_v especial_o that_o we_o be_v king_n in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v not_o have_v rule_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v rule_v and_o master_a our_o own_o corruption_n and_o affection_n bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o order_n herein_o stand_v our_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n if_o a_o man_n be_v prince_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o rule_v himself_o he_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a prince_n nay_o he_o be_v no_o prince_n indeed_o but_o though_o a_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foot_n of_o ground_n in_o this_o world_n and_o can_v rule_v and_o master_n himself_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n this_o man_n be_v a_o valiant_a king_n see_v we_o be_v king_n we_o must_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o judge_n for_o king_n they_o be_v as_o absolute_a judge_n and_o they_o must_v execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v other_o man_n but_o we_o must_v be_v our_o own_o judge_n wherefore_o as_o judge_n summon_v arraign_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o summon_v and_o arraign_v yea_o judge_n and_o examine_v ourselves_o call_v ourselves_o to_o account_n and_o as_o guilty_a person_n condemn_v ourselves_o acknowledge_v we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o withal_o plead_v for_o pardon_n approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o in_o these_o we_o show_v ourselves_o upright_o judge_n and_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 31._o if_o we_o be_v king_n by_o christ_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o king_n courageous_o &_o constant_o in_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o herein_o stand_v the_o royalty_n of_o a_o king_n that_o he_o bear_v courageous_o and_o constant_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o befall_v he_o so_o must_v we_o in_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n show_v ourselves_o in_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v king_n and_o conqueror_n see_v we_o be_v spiritual_a king_n we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n labour_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v that_o our_o right_n and_o heritance_n to_o be_v possessor_n of_o our_o kingdom_n must_v we_o so_o then_o we_o must_v not_o have_v our_o heart_n glue_v and_o fast_o tie_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o must_v so_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o go_v and_o become_v a_o shepherd_n or_o of_o some_o manual_a trade_n all_o man_n will_v marvel_v at_o it_o so_o when_o we_o fasten_v ourselves_o to_o these_o worldly_a thing_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v aside_o our_o kingly_a crown_n and_o abase_v ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v ever_o have_v one_o foot_n fix_v in_o heaven_n strive_v to_o come_v to_o our_o inheritance_n there_o see_v all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o inducement_n to_o all_o backward_a person_n to_o move_v they_o and_o stir_v they_o forward_o to_o christian_n religion_n and_o not_o to_o account_v of_o it_o as_o preciseness_n see_v that_o by_o it_o we_o come_v to_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o esteem_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n see_v that_o we_o which_o be_v vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n as_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n yea_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o see_v this_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o
he_o which_o receive_v it_o for_o no_o man_n can_v know_v or_o discern_v it_o then_o man_n must_v not_o think_v strange_a though_o be_v be_v not_o call_v by_o this_o new_a name_n the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o 1._o john_n 3._o 1._o now_o in_o that_o he_o which_o have_v this_o new_a name_n use_v know_v it_o and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o that_o none_o know_v it_o but_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o this_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o say_v they_o know_v it_o but_o not_o certain_o but_o in_o hope_n and_o by_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n but_o we_o see_v he_o know_v it_o certain_o infallible_o without_o doubt_n for_o he_o know_v it_o better_o than_o any_o other_o other_o man_n know_v it_o by_o conjecture_n but_o he_o know_v it_o certain_o no_o man_n know_v this_o new_a name_n so_o certain_o &_o infallible_o and_o from_o within_o as_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n can_v determine_v of_o the_o faith_n adoption_n or_o call_n of_o any_o but_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o search_v the_o heart_n this_o must_v stay_v our_o censure_n and_o judgement_n to_o judge_v man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n to_o condemn_v either_o the_o better_o or_o bad_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o we_o know_v not_o a_o man_n heart_n his_o faith_n be_v but_o know_v to_o god_n and_o himself_o object_n how_o far_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o another_o state_n of_o salvation_n answ._n we_o judge_v of_o another_o man_n estate_n either_o certain_o or_o not_o certain_o as_o when_o one_o judge_v and_o set_v down_o certain_o and_o resolute_o that_o such_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n without_o all_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o god_n and_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o some_o of_o his_o child_n as_o to_o david_n he_o reveal_v the_o damnation_n and_o rejection_n of_o some_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o pray_v for_o their_o destruction_n now_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n when_o we_o judge_v of_o another_o as_o charity_n move_v we_o now_o charity_n make_v a_o man_n judge_v the_o best_a this_o charity_n have_v two_o part_n first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v second_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n salvation_n undoubted_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o certain_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v though_o we_o see_v man_n live_v in_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v judge_v certain_o of_o man_n salvation_n and_o without_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v call_v effectual_o in_o that_o they_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o obedience_n not_o that_o we_o can_v set_v down_o certain_o but_o we_o must_v in_o charity_n judge_v so_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v charity_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n when_o we_o judge_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n here_o again_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v make_v the_o church_n to_o have_v this_o note_n and_o property_n to_o be_v visible_a but_o not_o visibilitie_n but_o election_n adoption_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o can_v be_v see_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o may_v and_o to_o the_o angel_n here_o begin_v the_o four_o particular_a epistle_n the_o end_n &_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o certify_v the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n that_o john_n have_v a_o special_a commandment_n and_o call_n from_o god_n first_o to_o write_v this_o epistle_n second_o to_o certify_v all_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v a_o commandment_n and_o call_n from_o god_n to_o write_v not_o only_o this_o epistle_n but_o this_o whole_a book_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n this_o be_v seven_o time_n repeat_v to_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o epistle_n begin_v here_o these_o thing_n write_v etc._n etc._n and_o continue_v almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o it_o note_v three_o part_n first_o a_o preface_n second_o a_o proposition_n three_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n verse_n 5._o 14._o 15._o these_o thing_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n note_n first_o in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v write_v namely_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o cause_n why_o his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o preface_n be_v set_v down_o before_o christ_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n three_o his_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v absolute_o or_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o father_n who_o when_o he_o be_v confer_v with_o any_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v more_o god_n than_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a but_o for_o order_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n &_o from_o he_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v know_v by_o these_o two_o rule_n first_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o beget_v not_o nor_o proceed_v but_o he_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o no_o more_o beget_v or_o be_v beget_v or_o proceed_v than_o he_o the_o second_o rule_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n nor_o by_o grace_n as_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n because_o the_o father_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o himself_o his_o whole_a godhead_n and_o nature_n and_o by_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o his_o son_n whole_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v namely_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n care_n and_o diligence_n reverence_n and_o attention_n in_o mark_v and_o obey_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o epistle_n see_v that_o he_o which_o teach_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o in_o their_o example_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v or_o preach_v we_o must_v have_v attention_n diligent_a care_n and_o fear_n see_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v to_o us._n when_o pilate_n be_v condemn_v christ_n and_o hear_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v afraid_a shall_v a_o heathen_a man_n which_o know_v not_o god_n fear_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o tremble_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o himself_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o mountain_n melt_v and_o the_o rock_n cleave_v asunder_o and_o shall_v not_o our_o stony_a and_o rocky_a heart_n tremble_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n we_o must_v not_o take_v these_o word_n literal_o but_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o vision_n to_o john_n by_o his_o fiery_a eye_n be_v mean_v first_o that_o in_o he_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n he_o see_v all_o thing_n he_o know_v by_o his_o fiery_a and_o pierce_a eye_n all_o thing_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v second_o it_o signify_v his_o vigilancy_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o his_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o for_o these_o two_o end_n first_o to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o own_o child_n second_o to_o take_v revenge_n and_o punishment_n on_o his_o enemy_n three_o by_o his_o fiery_a eye_n be_v signify_v his_o anger_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fiery_a eye_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o can_v discern_v secret_a and_o hide_a
by_o your_o countenance_n it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n give_v you_o all_o that_o blessing_n of_o blessing_n julianum_fw-la which_o if_o jerome_n say_v true_a few_o man_n have_v that_o you_o may_v transire_fw-la à _fw-la deliciis_fw-la ad_fw-la delicias_fw-la go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o be_v a_o long_a time_n happy_a in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o ever_o happy_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v london_n saint_n martin_n in_o the_o field_n from_o my_o worshipful_a friend_n master_n oldisworths_n house_n 16._o by_o which_o family_n as_o paul_n be_v by_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o late_a and_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v say_v the_o last_o visitation_n i_o have_v receive_v no_o small_a refresh_n march_n 12._o 1604._o your_o worship_n to_o command_v robert_n hill_n fellow_n of_o s._n johns_n college_n in_o cambridge_n lectures_fw-fr upon_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n revel_v 1._o 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o my_o purpose_n in_o choose_v this_o text_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n namely_o the_o seven_o several_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n which_o contain_v sundry_a use_n &_o instruction_n fit_a for_o our_o time_n and_o age_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n question_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o one_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o this_o present_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o for_o some_o have_v heretofore_o &_o some_o now_o do_v call_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o in_o question_n answer_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a of_o equal_a authority_n with_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n our_o argument_n and_o reason_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n be_v apostolical_a as_o any_o which_o diligent_o read_v the_o book_n may_v perceive_v second_o because_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o open_v and_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v plain_a simple_a and_o easy_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n three_o because_o this_o book_n have_v be_v approve_v general_o of_o all_o church_n refuse_v of_o no_o one_o church_n in_o any_o age_n since_o john_n write_v it_o &_o it_o be_v never_o call_v into_o question_n but_o of_o some_o particular_a man_n never_o of_o any_o whole_a church_n four_o the_o thing_n foretell_v in_o this_o book_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v foretell_v as_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o one_o for_o all_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o sign_n john_n see_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n two_o beast_n come_v one_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o second_o the_o roman_a apostatical_a church_n which_o both_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o last_o age_n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n which_o some_o allege_v to_o prove_v it_o not_o canonical_a reason_n but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o no_o force_n first_o s._n john_n he_o name_v himself_o in_o this_o book_n where_o he_o never_o name_v himself_o once_o in_o all_o his_o gospel_n no_o not_o then_o when_o he_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o name_n himself_o but_o seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o book_n but_o write_v by_o some_o other_o and_o publish_v in_o his_o name_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a answer_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o history_n and_o a_o prophecy_n s._n john_n in_o his_o history_n do_v not_o name_n himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a reason_n why_o one_o in_o a_o history_n of_o another_o man_n shall_v name_v himself_o but_o in_o a_o prophecy_n as_o this_o book_n be_v it_o be_v more_o requisite_a he_o shall_v mention_v his_o own_o name_n and_o so_o do_v other_o prophet_n as_o jeremiah_n mention_v his_o name_n in_o his_o book_n at_o least_o a_o hundred_o time_n so_o isaiah_n and_o daniel_n in_o every_o chapter_n mention_v their_o name_n then_o see_v they_o do_v it_o so_o often_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o s._n john_n in_o his_o book_n repeat_v his_o name_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o but_o five_o time_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n they_o object_n that_o his_o style_n in_o this_o book_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o gospel_n ans._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o stile_n rise_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o matter_n see_v there_o he_o write_v a_o history_n here_o he_o pen_v a_o prophecy_n again_o here_o he_o write_v not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o those_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o particular_a revelation_n they_o say_v his_o book_n have_v be_v reject_v in_o diverse_a age_n as_o not_o canonical_a ans._n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o refuse_v of_o any_o general_a church_n but_o of_o some_o private_a man_n now_o the_o disallow_n of_o any_o private_a man_n can_v make_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o be_v reject_v for_o then_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o james_n his_o epistle_n shall_v not_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o church_n now_o come_v to_o the_o word_n which_o contain_v two_o part_n first_o a_o preface_n second_o a_o vision_n the_o preface_n first_o contain_v a_o entrance_n to_o his_o matter_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o vision_n from_o the_o nine_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o preface_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n second_o the_o inscription_n the_o title_n in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n the_o inscription_n from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o title_n in_o these_o word_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n a_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o manifestation_n or_o discovery_n of_o thing_n secret_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o word_n be_v take_v here_o revelation_n from_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o three_o kind_n first_o by_o dream_n second_o by_o vision_n three_o by_o create_a voice_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o we_o may_v see_v num_fw-la 12._o 6._o 8._o 4._o partly_o by_o vision_n partly_o by_o voice_n now_o this_o be_v not_o by_o dream_n for_o he_o receive_v these_o thing_n not_o by_o dream_n vision_n or_o voice_n alone_o but_o by_o vision_n from_o christ_n and_o by_o voice_n from_o god_n so_o than_o it_o be_v mix_v partly_o receive_v by_o vision_n partly_o by_o voice_n utter_v from_o god_n in_o these_o three_o first_o verse_n the_o revelation_n be_v describe_v by_o seven_o argument_n first_o by_o the_o author_n jesus_n christ_n second_o the_o end_n three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v four_a the_o matter_n fifthly_o the_o instrument_n sixth_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o seven_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o first_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o describe_v this_o revelation_n be_v the_o author_n uz._n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o come_v from_o he_o it_o be_v call_v his_o revelation_n in_o these_o respect_n first_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o show_v the_o special_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o peculiar_a office_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o person_n be_v to_o reveal_v and_o to_o publish_v and_o to_o manifest_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n because_o his_o office_n be_v to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o man_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o this_o revelation_n and_o all_o satanical_a revelation_n for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o true_a revelation_n so_o satan_n his_o ape_n have_v his_o counterfeit_a revelation_n and_o deliver_v they_o in_o show_n like_o to_o god_n but_o they_o differ_v much_o first_o the_o devil_n revelation_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o take_v the_o speech_n and_o phrase_n he_o give_v they_o in_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v certain_a and_o in_o plain_a term_n deliver_v second_o the_o devil_n revelation_n be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o instrument_n wicked_a and_o bad_a man_n these_o in_o this_o and_o other_o book_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a to_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n as_o here_o to_o john_n and_o the_o church_n
servant_n in_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o in_o our_o particular_a calling_n for_o s._n john_n be_v his_o servant_n not_o only_o in_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o general_o but_o in_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o a_o apostle_n so_o paul_n 9_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o general_o but_o in_o the_o special_a call_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o preach_v the_o same_o this_o example_n of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v our_o direction_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o general_a call_n of_o christian_n but_o serve_v christ_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v christ_n in_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o our_o particular_a calling_n we_o must_v serve_v he_o at_o home_n as_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o in_o his_o general_a call_n of_o christianity_n but_o in_o his_o particular_a call_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n as_o he_o be_v a_o master_n and_o so_o all_o man_n in_o their_o particular_a calling_n must_v obey_v christ._n and_o if_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n come_v to_o the_o assembly_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o his_o family_n fail_v and_o perform_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o master_n he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n though_o man_n accept_v so_o of_o he_o because_o he_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a call_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o john_n be_v describe_v namely_o the_o effect_n that_o he_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o john_n bear_v this_o record_n partly_o by_o preach_v partly_o by_o pen_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o he_o mean_v especial_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n add_v of_o thing_n do_v and_o say_v by_o christ._n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v his_o testimony_n into_o question_n he_o say_v he_o testify_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n he_o see_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o end_n why_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a penman_n of_o this_o book_n that_o so_o it_o may_v have_v more_o reverence_n for_o he_o which_o be_v faithful_a in_o pen_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o also_o be_v faithful_a in_o pen_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v use_v that_o to_o testify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o by_o these_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o a_o false_a if_o they_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v true_a deut._n 13._o if_o they_o work_v wonder_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o true_a god_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ask_v of_o his_o authority_n he_o allege_v luk._n 10._o 1._o johns_n testimony_n and_o confirm_v johns_n testimony_n to_o be_v true_a ask_v they_o this_o question_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n show_v that_o john_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n see_v his_o baptism_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o false_a allege_a by_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a difference_n for_o they_o say_v if_o one_o can_v work_v miracle_n he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n whereas_o deut._n 13._o false_a prophet_n may_v do_v that_o but_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o he_o which_o bring_v this_o though_o he_o can_v not_o work_v a_o miracle_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n now_o follow_v the_o six_o argument_n by_o which_o this_o revelation_n be_v describe_v which_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v and_o deliver_v of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o delivery_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o four_o degree_n first_o god_n the_o father_n give_v it_o to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n second_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v it_o to_o a_o angel_n three_o the_o angel_n convey_v it_o to_o john_n the_o apostle_n four_o john_n direct_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o as_o this_o particular_a book_n be_v so_o no_o doubt_n all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o church_n now_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o convey_v his_o scripture_n to_o man_n we_o see_v his_o perpetual_a care_n and_o love_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n also_o we_o see_v the_o great_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n as_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o book_n see_v they_o be_v deliver_v to_o man_n by_o god_n and_o by_o he_o he_o deliver_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n this_o show_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o call_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n a_o dead_a letter_n a_o dumb_a judge_n they_o hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n to_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o be_v but_o a_o inky_a and_o dumb_a word_n but_o we_o see_v they_o be_v far_o above_o all_o these_o for_o they_o be_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a and_o also_o most_o excellent_a see_v they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o he_o convey_v to_o a_o angel_n who_o deliver_v they_o to_o john_n and_o he_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o church_n these_o degree_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o show_v they_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o here_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o argument_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o the_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o it_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v and_o join_v with_o mark_v and_o attention_n it_o bring_v happiness_n bless_a that_o be_v blessedness_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a belong_v to_o they_o which_o hear_v and_o read_v this_o book_n and_o mark_v it_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n remember_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o present_a partly_o to_o come_v bless_a be_v he_o which_o read_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o of_o this_o book_n particular_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n and_o life_n everlasting_a joh._n 20._o last_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o so_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 1._o joh._n 1._o â—_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fellowship_n be_v true_a happiness_n itself_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o book_n and_o write_n of_o man_n for_o man_n write_n be_v pen_v either_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v thence_o erroneous_a and_o miss_v of_o the_o end_n of_o happiness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n or_o else_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o they_o which_o have_v light_a by_o by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n and_o have_v all_o their_o truth_n from_o it_o see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n 1_o as_o of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o happiness_n we_o see_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v damnable_a who_o bar_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o in_o bar_v they_o of_o
in_o vision_n now_o s._n john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o seven_o light_n in_o a_o vision_n reu._n 4._o 5._o which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n this_o he_o speak_v by_o comparison_n take_v from_o earthly_a king_n which_o fit_v in_o their_o throne_n do_v there_o show_v their_o might_n and_o majesty_n most_o so_o s._n john_n he_o see_v god_n the_o father_n sit_v in_o a_o throne_n by_o vision_n 4._o and_o christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n but_o by_o this_o comparison_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n s._n john_n set_v out_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o church_n to_o enlighten_v the_o member_n thereof_o and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o see_v that_o he_o ascribe_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o and_o also_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o we_o note_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n for_o from_o who_o grace_n and_o peace_n proceed_v he_o be_v perfect_a and_o very_a god_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o may_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o who_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o we_o may_v direct_v our_o prayer_n see_v he_o can_v give_v grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v give_v they_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v pray_v to_o he_o for_o they_o there_o be_v some_o which_o doubt_v whether_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o may_v aswell_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n or_o not_o but_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o example_n ans._n it_o be_v false_a for_o here_o we_o have_v a_o example_n for_o though_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o blessing_n yet_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v a_o prayer_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v o_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n let_v thy_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n hence_o we_o note_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o a_o person_n subsist_v not_o a_o quality_n as_o some_o heretic_n hold_v confess_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o we_o see_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o person_n subsist_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n not_o a_o gift_n or_o grace_n proceed_v from_o god_n but_o a_o person_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o son_n be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n distinguish_v from_o they_o both_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o that_o be_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o jesus_n christ._n where_o christ_n jesus_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o bestow_v grace_n and_o peace_n on_o his_o church_n ob._n why_o be_v christ_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n place_v after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n answ._n for_o two_o cause_n first_o christ_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n second_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o so_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o order_n second_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o so_o he_o be_v after_o they_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n esa._n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v where_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o so_o as_o he_o be_v send_v in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o he_o be_v place_v after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o which_o pen_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o set_v they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o who_o they_o mean_v to_o speak_v last_o so_o mat._n 1._o he_o set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n from_o abraham_n though_o in_o all_o those_o there_o be_v none_o more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o of_o order_n the_o evangelist_n meaning_n to_o speak_v and_o treat_v of_o he_o he_o set_v he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n purpose_v still_o to_o continue_v his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n so_o here_o s._n john_n he_o place_v christ_n in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o continue_v his_o history_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o concern_v he_o now_o what_o say_v he_o of_o christ_n from_o this_o five_o till_o the_o nine_o verse_n he_o describe_v christ_n first_o by_o his_o office_n second_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n his_o office_n be_v three_o first_o he_o be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n second_o by_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a three_o by_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o office_n his_o prophetical_a office_n first_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n second_o a_o faithful_a witness_n three_o that_o faithful_a witness_n first_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n esa._n 55._o 4._o i_o give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o nation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o witness_n there_o be_v signify_v many_o duty_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o first_o to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n second_o to_o certify_v the_o church_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o these_o two_o stand_v his_o whole_a office_n prophetical_a first_o to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n to_o the_o church_n be_v his_o office_n for_o there_o be_v none_o which_o know_v his_o father_n will_n but_o he_o which_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n since_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o reveal_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n on_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 24._o there_o jehovah_n the_o father_n rain_v down_o by_o jehovah_n the_o son_n so_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n it_o be_v renew_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n 3._o where_o jehovah_n appear_v but_o 1._o cor._n 10._o there_o he_o be_v call_v christ._n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v but_o his_o instrument_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v that_o he_o put_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o come_v from_o christ._n nay_o when_o any_o particular_a man_n come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o open_v their_o eye_n 24._o he_o give_v the_o disciple_n understand_v as_o they_o go_v to_o emaus_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o second_o duty_n of_o christ_n duty_n be_v to_o certify_v man_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o that_o in_o conscience_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o father_n will_n this_o certification_n be_v general_a or_o particular_a when_o he_o certify_v man_n that_o the_o word_n write_v or_o speak_v by_o man_n out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o nature_n nor_o learning_n can_v do_v this_o but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o for_o this_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 15._o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n here_o we_o must_v know_v first_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o assure_v we_o second_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o assurance_n the_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n itself_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o point_n three_o point_n be_v resolve_v first_o the_o papist_n ask_v how_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o know_v objection_n that_o the_o scripture_n read_v and_o teach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answer_n answ._n we_o must_v here_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o desire_v
we_o be_v to_o begin_v any_o business_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n we_o must_v begin_v it_o with_o invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n he_o give_v the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v to_o all_o thing_n then_o we_o which_o have_v our_o beginning_n of_o he_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o begin_v anything_o without_o invocation_n on_o his_o name_n second_o the_o same_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o after_o he_o be_v nothing_o in_o subsist_v and_o be_v nay_o if_o all_o creature_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v all_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o yet_o though_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o christ_n will_v remain_v the_o same_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o namely_o the_o eternal_a son_n and_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o some_o creature_n be_v become_v eternal_a this_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o eternal_a be_v and_o durance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o than_o shall_v make_v we_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n use_v if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o without_o he_o and_o unless_o we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o we_o can_v but_o come_v to_o a_o end_n second_o he_o be_v the_o end_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v he_o coloss._n 1._o 16._o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v point_n be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v these_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n where_o the_o very_a same_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o father_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o essence_n or_o be_v subsist_v in_o by_z and_o from_o himself_o and_o such_o a_o substance_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o hence_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n 1_o first_o that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o nature_n with_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_a substance_n essence_n and_o be_v which_o can_v be_v in_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o from_o itself_o alone_o there_o can_v be_v two_o or_o more_o but_o only_o one_o as_o there_o can_v be_v two_o eternal_o or_o two_o infinits_z two_o omnipotents_a and_o absolute_a lord_n which_o have_v nothing_o one_o of_o another_o now_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o in_o by_z and_o from_o himself_o alone_o and_o here_o of_o the_o son_n be_v rehearse_v the_o same_o then_o they_o see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o such_o essence_n must_v needs_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o son_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n not_o like_o he_o or_o diverse_a from_o he_o but_o the_o self_n same_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v their_o godhead_n be_v consubstantial_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v indeed_o two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o but_o one_o substance_n and_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o s._n john_n intimate_v affirm_v the_o same_o word_n of_o both_o hence_o we_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o for_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n the_o father_n be_v god_n he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o the_o father_n be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v so_o in_o the_o same_o regard_n be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o father_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o ergo_fw-la also_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n have_v this_o beginning_n from_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o coequal_a with_o he_o have_v his_o essence_n of_o and_o in_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v of_o from_o and_o in_o himself_o 3_o that_o christ_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o as_o everlasting_a as_o he_o be_v every_o way_n coequal_a to_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o attribute_n equal_o with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o almighty_a point_n as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n so_o be_v there_o in_o christ_n a_o double_a power_n first_o a_o potential_a second_o a_o actual_a power_n potential_a be_v that_o whereby_o he_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v as_o he_o can_v raise_v child_n to_o abraham_n of_o the_o stone_n but_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v have_v deliver_v christ_n from_o death_n but_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o this_o power_n here_o principal_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o second_o namely_o his_o actual_a power_n whereby_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v without_o let_v and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o he_o decree_v will_v or_o promise_v so_o he_o be_v call_v almighty_a here_o because_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v actual_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o in_o his_o word_n without_o let_v and_o stop_v see_v he_o be_v thus_o almighty_a 1._o hence_o come_v two_o comfort_n to_o his_o child_n first_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o church_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v effectual_o without_o stop_n and_o let_v as_o assure_o as_o he_o promise_v it_o now_o since_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n remission_n of_o sin_n mortification_n justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v do_v every_o true_a believer_n shall_v have_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n mortification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n because_o he_o which_o promise_v be_v almighty_a able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v all_o he_o promise_v this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v give_v one_o of_o these_o but_o christ_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o can_v and_o will_v give_v they_o all_o 2_o he_o will_v and_o can_v give_v his_o church_n sufficient_a security_n and_o ease_n from_o all_o her_o enemy_n he_o can_v defend_v and_o guard_v she_o against_o all_o their_o fury_n and_o malice_n he_o be_v above_o they_o and_o can_v bridle_v their_o might_n when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v this_o then_o afford_v we_o two_o duty_n first_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o correct_v we_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o more_o than_o he_o will_n second_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o perform_v hearty_a obedience_n in_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n to_o walk_v upright_o before_o he_o see_v he_o be_v almighty_a and_o see_v whether_o we_o walk_v sincere_o or_o not_o if_o we_o do_v not_o he_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v us._n gen._n 17._o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o god_n to_o persuade_v abraham_n to_o walk_v upright_o because_o he_o be_v almighty_a able_a to_o correct_v and_o destroy_v those_o which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o inscription_n and_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n i_o john_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v a_o vision_n from_o this_o nine_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o this_o vision_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o circumstance_n second_o the_o part_n the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n the_o part_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v 4._o the_o first_o touch_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o vision_n befall_v john_n the_o second_o the_o place_n where_o in_o pathmos_n the_o three_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v propound_v it_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o the_o time_n when_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o vision_n befall_v circumstance_n john_n he_o do_v this_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v he_o but_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v god_n give_v his_o vision_n not_o to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o they_o such_o as_o be_v most_o holy_a man_n for_o life_n endue_v with_o exceed_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o
ever_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n for_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o he_o live_v in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n dwell_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a colos._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v why_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o his_o true_a member_n god_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o son_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o joy_n this_o that_o christ_n live_v to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o happiness_n we_o must_v then_o consider_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o root_n he_o live_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o a_o root_n do_v not_o live_v for_o itself_o but_o to_o give_v life_n to_o all_o the_o branch_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a treasury_n or_o storehouse_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o john_n 6._o christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o he_o which_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o show_v that_o his_o flesh_n and_o manhood_n have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o quicken_v his_o true_a member_n yet_o not_o as_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o same_o be_v join_v with_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n for_o it_o have_v all_o this_o power_n from_o god_n the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n be_v the_o mystical_a conjunction_n between_o he_o &_o his_o member_n first_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o now_o he_o give_v he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o church_n even_o whole_a christ_n yet_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o the_o manhood_n whereby_o the_o manhood_n be_v make_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v real_o give_v his_o very_a substance_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o give_v to_o every_o believer_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o manhood_n also_o be_v true_o give_v we_o as_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a as_o real_o as_o land_n or_o good_n be_v give_v to_o man_n now_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v give_v with_o he_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n come_v together_o and_o this_o spirit_n creat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n give_v of_o god_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o and_o we_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o and_o we_o receive_v not_o christ_n in_o imagination_n or_o in_o our_o brain_n but_o even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n real_o and_o true_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n creat_v in_o we_o faith_n so_o it_o knit_v we_o also_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n real_o though_o mystical_o now_o from_o this_o mystical_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n proceed_v eternal_a life_n thus_o first_o he_o which_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n and_o receive_v he_o he_o begin_v by_o this_o conjunction_n to_o live_v a_o eternal_a life_n in_o die_v to_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n to_o live_v as_o christ_n live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o i_o may_v call_v the_o first_o benefit_n of_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ._n second_o man_n thus_o unite_v shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n in_o his_o body_n and_o so_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o this_o mystical_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v it_o be_v perpetual_a it_o be_v never_o break_v so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o his_o grave_n many_o thousand_o year_n yet_o he_o be_v they_o unite_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystical_a union_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o we_o see_v the_o sap_n of_o tree_n in_o winter_n time_n be_v in_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n seem_v to_o die_v but_o in_o the_o spring_n when_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v than_o it_o creep_v out_o into_o the_o branch_n and_o they_o bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o man_n have_v his_o winter_n time_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o in_o the_o last_o day_n because_o he_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o root_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o summer_n and_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o mystical_a union_n three_o man_n so_o unite_v shall_v live_v ever_o therefore_o the_o three_o benefit_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n by_o this_o mystical_a union_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o heaven_n there_o we_o must_v possess_v it_o but_o it_o come_v from_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v begin_v and_o be_v never_o break_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n thereof_o but_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o it_o christ_n convey_v eternal_a life_n to_o us._n in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o amen_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o two_o main_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n namely_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o christ_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o give_v life_n to_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o joy_n as_o to_o job_n i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n now_o do_v christ_n live_v to_o give_v we_o life_n in_o heaven_n 19_o then_o we_o must_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n for_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v our_o conversation_n because_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o us._n now_o that_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v often_o and_o serious_o consider_v of_o this_o eternal_a life_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o live_v and_o withal_o as_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o it_o we_o must_v have_v our_o affection_n set_v on_o he_o our_o joy_n rejoice_v and_o affiance_n because_o christ_n live_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v eternal_a life_n for_o us._n we_o use_v to_o have_v most_o care_n to_o preserve_v that_o part_n wherein_o life_n be_v preserve_v so_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v most_o care_n of_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n though_o i_o be_v dead_a yet_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v hell_n to_o be_v a_o bodily_a place_n keep_v with_o lock_n and_o key_n as_o our_o house_n be_v nay_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a place_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v bodily_a see_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o spiritual_a but_o christ_n here_o borrow_v a_o comparison_n from_o earthly_a steward_n who_o when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o have_v the_o key_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n this_o show_v they_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o al._n so_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o be_v power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o dominion_n of_o they_o both_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o once_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n yet_o now_o i_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o have_v vanquish_v they_o both_o see_v christ_n alone_o have_v power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n 1._o no_o creature_n else_o proper_o have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o christ_n for_o he_o which_o can_v forgive_v sin_n must_v have_v power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o he_o can_v take_v away_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n the_o reward_n of_o it_o ergo_fw-la he_o alone_z can_v forgive_v sin_n then_o we_o see_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n call_v thereunto_o can_v proper_o forgive_v sin_n
please_v his_o majesty_n to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n which_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n love_n and_o favour_n now_o if_o grace_n be_v take_v for_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o though_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o sensible_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v lose_v yet_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n favour_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v lose_v a_o father_n by_o some_o offence_n of_o his_o child_n may_v not_o show_v sign_n of_o favour_n to_o his_o son_n for_o a_o time_n but_o rather_o his_o anger_n by_o word_n or_o stripe_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o carry_v a_o fatherly_a mind_n to_o he_o not_o purpose_v to_o disinherit_v he_o so_o when_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n sin_v he_o than_o feel_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o he_o turn_v his_o countenance_n from_o he_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o his_o favour_n be_v whole_o lose_v but_o he_o still_o keep_v it_o towards_o we_o not_o purpose_v to_o disinherit_v we_o in_o christ_n but_o be_v still_o our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n second_o grace_n signify_v not_o only_a god_n favour_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o which_o believe_v now_o these_o grace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v for_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v sanctify_a or_o glorify_v now_o from_o true_a faith_n proceed_v true_a hope_n and_o love_n which_o three_o grace_n be_v especial_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n second_o there_o be_v other_o grace_n which_o be_v profitable_a and_o needful_a yet_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n joy_n and_o alacrity_n in_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n fear_v joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o a_o man_n which_o have_v they_o not_o may_v be_v save_v now_o than_o the_o three_o first_o faith_n hope_n love_n can_v be_v lose_v final_o or_o whole_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o other_o may_v faith_n indeed_o may_v be_v weaken_v and_o wound_v but_o never_o lose_v whole_o but_o in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n first_o that_o grace_n can_v be_v lose_v whole_o and_o final_o these_o reason_n prove_v math._n 16._o 16._o christ_n promise_v peter_n and_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o he_o for_o when_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v show_v very_o much_o strength_n but_o shall_v not_o overcome_v or_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n though_o she_o may_v be_v foil_v yet_o never_o overcome_v the_o second_o reason_n be_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n mat._n 24._o 24._o christ_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v which_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v can_v fall_v final_o &_o so_o lose_v their_o faith_n three_o joh._n 10._o 28._o christ_n say_v his_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v but_o they_o answer_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o christ_n cut_v off_o that_o objection_n say_v no_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o their_o natural_a corruption_n to_o fall_v nor_o any_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v joh._n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n they_o say_v hope_v but_o he_o which_o have_v it_o in_o hope_n true_o he_o can_v loose_v it_o see_v hope_n can_v make_v a_o man_n ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 6._o and_o hope_n be_v ground_v on_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o god_n predestinate_v he_o call_v justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorifi_v now_o if_o he_o which_o believe_v shall_v be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v than_o he_o can_v fall_v away_o for_o he_o which_o fall_v final_o shall_v never_o be_v glorify_v five_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o say_v nothing_o can_v sever_v he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la not_o fall_v final_o for_o than_o they_o may_v be_v sever_v six_o rom._n 11._o 29._o god_n gift_n of_o salvation_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v without_o repentance_n they_o say_v god_n for_o his_o part_n repent_v not_o but_o man_n reject_v that_o grace_n whereof_o god_n repent_v not_o but_o this_o make_v god_n will_v subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o make_v man_n to_o rule_n god_n to_o obey_v man_n will_n see_v they_o make_v man_n will_n to_o rule_v god_n will_n man_n will_v a_o thing_n god_n will_v it_o not_o yet_o man_n will_n must_v stand_v which_o be_v absurd_a a_o seven_o reason_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o or_o can_v sin_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v in_o he_o now_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n lie_v john_n then_o mean_v here_o that_o he_o which_o true_o believe_v sin_v not_o that_o be_v sin_n rule_v not_o in_o he_o with_o whole_a consent_n but_o in_o part_n and_o man_n be_v partly_o flesh_n &_o partly_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v sin_n proceed_v not_o from_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v flesh_n they_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o sin_v then_o with_o full_a consent_n but_o he_o cut_v of_o that_o cavil_v and_o say_v neither_o can_v sin_v see_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n work_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n makeh_o he_o continue_v that_o he_o can_v so_o sin_n eight_o if_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v whole_o and_o final_o than_o he_o must_v be_v clean_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n for_o he_o must_v first_o be_v clean_o cut_v from_o christ_n have_v no_o conjunction_n with_o he_o before_o he_o can_v loose_v grace_n whole_o now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o often_o cut_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o lose_v grace_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v often_o cut_v off_o and_o often_o reunite_v to_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o often_o reunite_v to_o christ_n they_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o often_o baptize_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o incision_n and_o engraff_n into_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o than_o once_o administer_v ergo_fw-la a_o man_n be_v but_o once_o ingraft_v but_o once_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v be_v reunite_v and_o never_o fall_v the_o last_o reason_n we_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n that_o be_v suffer_v not_o satan_n and_o sin_n whole_o to_o prevail_v and_o to_o conquer_v us._n now_o in_o every_o petition_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o commandment_n to_o pray_v second_o a_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n that_o no_o true_a child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v whole_o conquer_v of_o sin_n or_o satan_n no_o true_a child_n of_o god_n can_v final_o fall_v away_o against_o these_o reason_n be_v bring_v diverse_a argument_n and_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n second_o example_n three_o equity_n for_o scripture_n they_o allege_v these_o place_n first_o exod._n 32._o 33._o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v perish_v final_o answ._n his_o petition_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o so_o christ_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a else_o moses_n shall_v pray_v for_o that_o he_o know_v be_v not_o possible_a and_o so_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n for_o he_o know_v it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o one_o private_a man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n or_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o they_o again_o moses_n in_o that_o petition_n do_v principal_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o earnest_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o he_o neglect_v his_o own_o life_n and_o desire_v that_o rather_o than_o god_n shall_v want_v his_o glory_n and_o they_o perish_v he_o shall_v rather_o die_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a eternal_o so_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v
of_o his_o word_n god_n will_v be_v weary_a of_o their_o service_n of_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o service_n where_o or_o whatsoever_o last_o many_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o already_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o beget_v knowledge_n but_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o and_o also_o to_o beget_v in_o man_n obedience_n to_o his_o knowledge_n so_o that_o these_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a be_v most_o foolish_a no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o great_a learned_a but_o he_o have_v knowledge_n in_o part_n and_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o say_v he_o get_v not_o more_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o may_v by_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o a_o plain_a and_o simple_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n of_o that_o he_o know_v another_o principal_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v read_v the_o word_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o so_o christ_n luk._n 10._o 26._o what_o read_v thou_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o young_a man_n can_v read_v the_o law_n isaiah_n 5._o 13._o for_o want_n of_o god_n word_n and_o knowledge_n the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v into_o captivity_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v among_o we_o many_o family_n which_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n nay_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n assure_v in_o they_o neither_o have_v a_o bible_n to_o read_v nor_o procure_v other_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o many_o have_v a_o bible_n lie_v on_o their_o cupboard_n but_o use_v it_o not_o the_o table_n card_n and_o dice_n they_o be_v well_o use_v and_o wear_v but_o the_o book_n of_o god_n lie_v cover_v with_o dust_n many_o will_v have_v the_o book_n of_o satute_n that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n but_o none_o care_v to_o have_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o range_v their_o unbridled_a affection_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o he_o which_o overcom_v 17._o here_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n namely_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o those_o annex_v with_o the_o two_o former_a epistle_n in_o this_o promise_n note_v two_o point_n first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v second_o what_o be_v promise_v first_o the_o person_n to_o who_o promise_n be_v make_v namely_o they_o which_o overcome_v to_o overcome_v as_o before_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o get_v victory_n against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v so_o we_o must_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o &_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o christ_n alone_o second_o we_o must_v maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o our_o last_o end_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o overcome_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n 1_o now_o see_v god_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o they_o which_o overcome_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o come_v to_o this_o estate_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o thing_n promise_v he_o will_v give_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o threefold_a gift_n of_o god_n first_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o manna_n second_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o white_a stone_n three_o a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o same_o white_a stone_n which_o three_o signify_v our_o election_n vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n &_o glorification_n and_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n manna_n signify_v proper_o that_o food_n which_o god_n give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o heaven_n to_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n psalm_n 98._o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wheat_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o food_n of_o strong_a man_n or_o of_o angel_n in_o form_n it_o be_v like_o coreander_n seed_n white_a and_o sweet_a 7._o as_o moses_n say_v by_o which_o the_o lord_n feed_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v they_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o be_v the_o same_o white_a manna_n sell_v in_o shop_n but_o i_o stand_v not_o on_o that_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o manna_n signify_v another_o food_n 1._o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n which_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v namely_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o true_a manna_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o food_n and_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n feed_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n ob._n but_o how_o can_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v our_o meat_n and_o food_n ans._n by_o these_o conclusion_n first_o christ_n be_v food_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o his_o miracle_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n or_o obedience_n alone_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o second_o conclusion_n he_o be_v our_o food_n not_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o cratch_n or_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o die_v be_v bury_v rose_n &_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n dead_a christ_n crucify_a christ_n he_o be_v our_o food_n of_o life_n for_o from_o his_o death_n come_v our_o life_n the_o three_o conclusion_n christ_n be_v food_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o deity_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhood_n i_o say_v of_o his_o manhood_n not_o simple_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n subsist_v by_o the_o deity_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n so_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n our_o food_n yet_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o bodily_a and_o sensible_a food_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o our_o hand_n mouth_n and_o into_o our_o stomach_n but_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n to_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o stomach_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o they_o be_v feed_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o we_o eat_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a bury_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a see_v christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n 1_o and_o the_o spiritual_a manna_n whereon_o our_o soul_n must_v feed_v we_o must_v long_o and_o hunger_n after_o christ_n spiritual_o as_o true_o and_o sensible_o as_o we_o do_v after_o meat_n and_o drink_v we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n be_v famish_v he_o will_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n tear_n and_o pull_v it_o off_o his_o arm_n to_o satisfy_v hunger_n now_o shall_v we_o thus_o pull_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o spend_v all_o we_o have_v to_o have_v this_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o stomach_n be_v two_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v a_o pain_n in_o the_o nether_a part_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o from_o this_o there_o come_v a_o strong_a and_o hungry_a appetite_n which_o last_v till_o the_o belly_n and_o appetite_n be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v so_o we_o shall_v feel_v a_o pain_n in_o our_o heart_n rise_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v feel_v a_o hunger_a and_o long_a appetite_n to_o have_v this_o pain_n take_v away_o to_o have_v this_o appetite_n satisfy_v which_o be_v only_o by_o that_o food_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n second_o there_o be_v beside_o that_o pain_n a_o appetite_n and_o longing_n after_o meat_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v now_o as_o the_o stomach_n long_v after_o meat_n so_o shall_v the_o stomach_n of_o our_o soul_n feel_v a_o pain_n long_o and_o have_v a_o earnest_a appetite_n to_o be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v in_o some_o sort_n never_o quiet_a till_o we_o have_v get_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o satisfy_v our_o hungry_a appetite_n but_o our_o case_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v miserable_a we_o have_v a_o dead_a flesh_n grow_v over_o our_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o pain_n of_o our_o want_n and_o misery_n but_o we_o must_v
three_o the_o devil_n tend_v to_o maintain_v idolatry_n error_n and_o wickedness_n deut._n 13._o these_o to_o maintain_v true_a apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n three_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n revelation_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o kingly_a office_n do_v still_o rule_v order_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n see_v christ_n jesus_n now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n use_v enter_v into_o his_o kingly_a office_n do_v give_v his_o church_n revelation_n we_o see_v his_o constant_a care_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o give_v doctrine_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o time_n and_o after_o he_o give_v his_o church_n prophecy_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n plain_o and_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o after_o all_o these_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o have_v give_v it_o now_o in_o this_o last_o age_n a_o notable_a prophecy_n and_o revelation_n by_o john_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o he_o come_v by_o this_o revelation_n and_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o he_o have_v it_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o these_o word_n explain_v the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n give_v he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o where_o this_o name_n god_n be_v oppose_v to_o christ_n there_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n namely_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o first_o person_n be_v often_o call_v by_o this_o name_n alone_o god_n because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o christ_n receive_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n by_o communication_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o the_o father_n receive_v it_o from_o none_o god_n give_v to_o he_o answer_n how_o can_v it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v god_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n ans._n we_o conceive_v of_o christ_n 2._o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v god_n second_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o nothing_o see_v he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n save_v in_o propriety_n of_o person_n second_o he_o be_v conceive_v as_o the_o mediator_n not_o god_n simple_o but_o god-man_n or_o god_n make_v man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n or_o god_n incarnate_a so_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o of_o the_o father_n mat._n 28._o that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o god_n incarnate_a and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n phil._n 2._o god_n give_v he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o in_o his_o manhood_n so_o here_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n mediator_n and_o god_n incarnate_a neither_o can_v any_o say_v hence_o christ_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n not_o simple_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o confess_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o paul_n say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o 6._o 3._o 29._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n god-man_n nay_o as_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n and_o look_v as_o he_o receive_v all_o power_n of_o the_o father_n so_o must_v he_o restore_v it_o again_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v the_o mean_n how_o he_o give_v christ_n this_o revelalation_n he_o give_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o make_v this_o his_o royalty_n and_o privilege_n for_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v part_n of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v king_n also_o of_o this_o book_n as_o part_v of_o his_o law_n and_o royalty_n again_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o his_o manhood_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v they_o ere_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n know_v they_o as_o he_o be_v man_n first_o use_v we_o observe_v that_o this_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o it_o and_o the_o right_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o as_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n belong_v to_o a_o prince_n and_o to_o none_o else_o so_o these_o law_n the_o book_n of_o this_o scripture_n they_o be_v christ_n as_o his_o royalty_n &_o privilege_n for_o god_n give_v they_o to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o only_o and_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o this_o book_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o as_o the_o royalty_n and_o interest_n of_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o so_o the_o same_o follow_v of_o all_o other_o then_o hence_o i_o gather_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v authority_n above_o these_o law_n above_o this_o book_n for_o this_o be_v christ_n privilege_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o by_o proportion_n for_o these_o be_v christ_n law_n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o none_o must_v be_v above_o they_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o christ_n jesus_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o law_n than_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v man_n to_o have_v royalty_n interest_n and_o title_n into_o these_o scripture_n monarch_n and_o prince_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o must_v all_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v indeed_o great_a &_o have_v authority_n over_o their_o subject_n yea_o more_o over_o all_o cause_n yet_o only_o those_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacrament_n see_v these_o book_n be_v christ_n royalty_n 2._o and_o he_o alone_o have_v sovereign_a interest_n in_o the_o church_n authority_n we_o note_v that_o he_o alone_o can_v expound_v scripture_n without_o help_n of_o scripture_n he_o alone_o can_v give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o man_n can_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v a_o ministry_n here_o and_o by_o scripture_n they_o expound_v scripture_n but_o christ_n alone_o without_o scripture_n can_v give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o condemn_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o give_v the_o church_n absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o expound_v and_o determine_v of_o scripture_n without_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n his_o royalty_n and_o privilege_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o man_n but_o christ_n alone_o have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o determine_v of_o his_o own_o law_n man_n indeed_o in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o ministerial_a judgement_n by_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n 3._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o book_n now_o this_o book_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n yea_o a_o most_o excellent_a gift_n now_o this_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o any_o write_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o man_n write_n whatsoever_o then_o this_o show_v the_o blindness_n of_o this_o age_n which_o delight_n only_o in_o the_o hear_n
this_o book_n to_o make_v they_o read_v and_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o now_o all_o of_o we_o will_v say_v god_n love_v i_o and_o have_v pardon_v my_o sin_n in_o christ_n then_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n again_o to_o he_o in_o take_v delight_n in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o god_n have_v love_v we_o we_o must_v then_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o in_o sign_n of_o love_n again_o ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o serve_v he_o to_o do_v he_o obedience_n rom._n 12._o in_o regard_n of_o recompense_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n shed_v out_o and_o show_v unto_o us._n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n even_o his_o father_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o three_o action_n work_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n he_o have_v make_v every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n better_a to_o understand_v these_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o they_o four_o point_n first_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n king_n and_o priest_n second_o when_o they_o be_v make_v namely_o have_v make_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a note_v that_o true_a believer_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n three_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v not_o create_v such_o neither_o bear_v to_o be_v such_o but_o he_o have_v make_v we_o such_o four_o to_o who_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n first_o our_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o head_n first_o king_n second_o priest_n they_o be_v call_v king_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o most_o believer_n on_o earth_n be_v base_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v they_o this_o title_n and_o interest_n to_o be_v king_n to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o christ._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n 31._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v interest_n and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o these_o respect_n first_o because_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v lord_n and_o conqueror_n of_o all_o these_o enemy_n sin_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n hell_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n second_o because_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v interest_n into_o it_o and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o happiness_n for_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n grace_n for_o grace_n glory_n for_o glory_n felicity_n and_o happiness_n for_o glory_n happiness_n and_o felicity_n three_o because_o they_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n except_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 21._o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o they_o god_n and_o we_o have_v interest_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o christ._n ob._n but_o if_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o all_o his_o member_n how_o do_v they_o differ_v answ._n in_o two_o point_n first_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n therefore_o a_o king_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o his_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o nature_n but_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n in_o his_o son_n so_o that_o our_o right_n to_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoption_n second_o christ_n he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o over_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v absolute_a king_n over_o all_o and_o have_v his_o regiment_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o can_v by_o his_o word_n bind_v they_o but_o his_o member_n they_o be_v not_o universal_a king_n for_o they_o have_v not_o superiority_n above_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o absolute_a king_n as_o he_o be_v neither_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o they_o participate_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o dignity_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v priest_n in_o that_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v eternal_o to_o serve_v and_o praise_v he_o christ_n he_o be_v priest_n so_o be_v we_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v difference_n first_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o external_a and_o real_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o offer_v up_o a_o true_a real_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o we_o we_o be_v not_o real_a and_o external_a priest_n but_o spiritual_a offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n have_v this_o privilege_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o real_a corporal_a and_o substantial_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o do_v not_o so_o when_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n give_v a_o alm_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n not_o a_o corporal_a sacrifice_n but_o spiritual_a every_o way_n again_o note_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a priest_n and_o offer_v up_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n but_o we_o be_v imperfect_a do_v offer_v up_o a_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n taint_v and_o blemish_v with_o sin_n but_o accept_v as_o perfect_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n second_o we_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n there_o be_v degree_n as_o first_o to_o give_v one_o title_n to_o it_o second_o to_o give_v he_o possession_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o give_v one_o title_n only_o so_o god_n child_n they_o have_v the_o right_n give_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n and_o as_o in_o the_o give_n of_o possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o possession_n second_o the_o full_a enjoy_n and_o perfect_a possession_n so_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n 27._o which_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n joy_n and_o peace_n and_o they_o which_o have_v these_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o they_o the_o second_o part_n and_o degree_n be_v after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o full_a fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o accomplish_v there_o and_o as_o we_o be_v king_n in_o this_o world_n so_o we_o must_v be_v priest_n too_o in_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n have_v make_v us._n true_a believer_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n not_o by_o nature_n neither_o bear_v such_o nor_o by_o creation_n or_o birth_n or_o blood_n be_v they_o such_o or_o by_o any_o other_o privilege_n they_o have_v from_o man_n how_o then_o as_o earthly_a king_n and_o priest_n be_v make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o be_v spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a the_o king_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v by_o a_o solemn_a call_n so_o the_o priest_n by_o a_o solemn_a election_n so_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v spiritual_a by_o a_o divine_a call_n in_o which_o calling_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o christ_n give_v his_o member_n right_a to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o they_o can_v execute_v the_o regiment_n sustain_v by_o christ_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o part_n and_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o both_o redound_v to_o they_o whole_o and_o this_o right_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o promise_v that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v give_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o he_o give_v they_o this_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n for_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o member_n and_o he_o impart_v it_o to_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n second_o in_o the_o appoint_v of_o king_n
this_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o judge_n with_o his_o eye_n than_o it_o will_v stir_v it_o will_v torment_v he_o it_o will_v attach_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o it_o will_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n his_o sin_n his_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n his_o unbelief_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n to_o condemn_v he_o this_o shall_v cause_v all_o man_n to_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o good_a conscience_n wash_v and_o purge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n any_o one_o sin_n but_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o make_v we_o fear_v but_o look_v up_o to_o our_o redeemer_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n when_o our_o conscience_n lie_v asleep_a and_o accuse_v not_o no_o not_o at_o death_n for_o it_o will_v then_o deceive_v we_o but_o search_n and_o examine_v our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v they_o wash_v and_o bathe_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n last_o he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n by_o a_o double_a note_n of_o asseveration_n even_o so_o amen_n one_o of_o these_o be_v take_v from_o the_o ebrewes_n amen_n the_o second_o from_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o we_o avouch_v a_o thing_n first_o by_o a_o simple_a and_o bare_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n second_o by_o a_o earnest_a asseveration_n three_o by_o a_o oath_n now_o in_o that_o s._n john_n use_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o assure_v in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v we_o see_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o like_a at_o any_o time_n or_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n so_o s._n john_n here_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o certain_o undoubted_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o then_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v wicked_a which_o use_v these_o word_n in_o matter_n of_o no_o weight_n at_o every_o word_n and_o much_o more_o which_o bind_v every_o word_n with_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v far_o more_o yea_o though_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v these_o word_n of_o asseveration_n yet_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n and_o when_o the_o hearer_n be_v to_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o importance_n 2_o he_o will_v by_o this_o show_n that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_a and_o most_o undoubted_a and_o to_o make_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o add_v these_o two_o word_n of_o asseveration_n even_o so_o amen_n most_o certain_o it_o will_v come_v than_o we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o in_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o corruption_n which_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v summon_v either_o by_o general_a or_o particular_a judgement_n therefore_o as_o the_o wicked_a servant_n we_o defer_v the_o come_n of_o christ._n to_o take_v away_o this_o corruption_n he_o say_v he_o come_v yea_o certain_o undoubted_o he_o come_v and_o that_o out_o of_o hand_n three_o to_o show_v a_o special_a note_n and_o mark_v of_o god_n child_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o assevere_v but_o withal_o desire_v and_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n lord_n let_v it_o be_v so_o amen_o let_v it_o even_o be_v so_o they_o long_v for_o and_o desire_n christ_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o the_o wicked_a can_v wish_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v 8._o the_o godly_a they_o know_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v than_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o crown_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o all_o which_o desire_v his_o come_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n nor_o assure_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o can_v for_o their_o life_n once_o wish_v and_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o by_o this_o one_o note_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o own_o estate_n whether_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o not_o for_o if_o we_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n 20._o if_o we_o wish_v he_o will_v come_v quick_o than_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n and_o sign_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o if_o as_o yet_o we_o feel_v not_o this_o longing_n and_o hunger_a desire_n in_o we_o than_o we_o must_v suspect_v ourselves_o and_o labour_n to_o feel_v it_o every_o day_n 10._o for_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n after_o that_o s._n john_n have_v describe_v christ_n at_o large_a here_o in_o this_o eight_o verse_n 8._o he_o bring_v he_o in_o speak_v of_o himself_o by_o a_o figure_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o eight_o verse_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o former_a description_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o frame_v he_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o bestow_v all_o blessing_n on_o his_o church_n this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v omit_v the_o second_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o eight_o verse_n but_o i_o be_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o eight_o verse_n be_v three_o point_n concern_v christ_n point_n first_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o be_o alpha_fw-la and_o omega_fw-la second_o he_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v three_o he_o be_v almighty_a omnipotent_a 1_o the_o first_o point_n be_v point_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o express_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n or_o the_o a._n b._n c._n of_o the_o grecian_n for_o as_o in_o their_o greek_a alphabet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o letter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o so_o i_o say_v christ_n be_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o as_o those_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n so_o be_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o first_o and_o last_o out_o of_o this_o that_o christ_n borrow_v this_o comparison_n from_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n the_o papist_n gather_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o christ_n here_o use_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o those_o who_o he_o give_v this_o vision_n but_o though_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unlettered_a english_a man_n know_v not_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o the_o church_n to_o who_o this_o book_n be_v write_v be_v the_o grecian_n know_v what_o they_o mean_v general_o again_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v a_o strange_a word_n in_o one_o place_n we_o may_v not_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o very_a first_o of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o before_o he_o be_v he_o have_v a_o be_v when_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v not_o but_o begin_v to_o be_v than_o be_v he_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v now_o he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o subsist_v before_o all_o creature_n and_o for_o this_o say_v s._n john_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o subsist_v when_o all_o other_o creature_n want_v it_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v this_o prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v his_o be_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v create_v he_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o essence_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n not_o create_v as_o other_o creature_n be_v or_o make_v of_o any_o other_o second_o he_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n because_o he_o give_v a_o beginning_n to_o all_o creature_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o have_v their_o be_v from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n coloss._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o and_o all_o be_v for_o he_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o see_v christ_n give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n 1_o than_o we_o when_o
subsist_v these_o word_n prove_v the_o godhead_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n allege_v they_o be_v to_o certify_v he_o that_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v about_o to_o show_v he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v his_o own_o testimony_n namely_o i_o which_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o god_n therefore_o the_o thing_n i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o be_v from_o god_n even_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 1._o which_o be_o god_n equal_a to_o my_o father_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n note_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n but_o withal_o to_o certify_v his_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o as_o here_o he_o tell_v john_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n to_o certify_v his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o so_o he_o reveal_v not_o only_o his_o will_n but_o withal_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o act._n 10._o peter_n have_v a_o vision_n and_o withal_o the_o lord_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o vision_n and_o when_o christ_n preach_v his_o father_n will_n he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n which_o be_v as_o sâ—ales_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o will_n but_o withal_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o will_n this_o first_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a in_o itself_o but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a till_o we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o though_o certain_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v certain_a to_o us._n but_o we_o must_v here_o know_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o his_o child_n but_o withal_o use_v mean_n to_o certify_v man_n heart_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sure_a not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o even_o to_o man_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o same_o â—_o this_o confute_v all_o carnal_a man_n there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v as_o they_o think_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n see_v man_n opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o diverse_a that_o one_o can_v tell_v who_o speak_v the_o truth_n indeed_o we_o differ_v in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o diverse_a opinion_n yet_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v differ_v in_o opinion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o religion_n but_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v stand_v sure_a and_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v man_n out_o of_o it_o to_o learn_v his_o will_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n now_o follow_v the_o commandment_n that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v two_o part_n first_o s._n john_n must_v write_v the_o thing_n he_o receive_v second_o he_o must_v send_v they_o to_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n now_o the_o lord_n command_v john_n to_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o book_n and_o he_o must_v set_v down_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o he_o be_v now_o in_o banishment_n and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o they_o and_o be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o therefore_o he_o must_v write_v these_o in_o a_o book_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o they_o second_o he_o must_v not_o only_o write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n but_o send_v they_o to_o these_o seven_o church_n first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o the_o cruel_a time_n of_o their_o persecution_n second_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v these_o book_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n first_o because_o it_o publish_v the_o word_n second_o because_o she_o keep_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o also_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o that_o these_o church_n may_v keep_v publish_v and_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o must_v send_v they_o write_v to_o they_o hence_o we_o learn_v use_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v a_o excellent_a help_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o edify_v the_o same_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v command_v john_n to_o send_v this_o book_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n this_o confute_v first_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a &_o inky_a letter_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v turn_v any_o way_n second_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o look_v for_o revelation_n contemn_v the_o write_a word_n but_o see_v the_o lord_n bid_v he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n we_o may_v learn_v 2._o that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n as_o of_o other_o scripture_n be_v god_n ordinance_n whether_o it_o be_v public_a or_o private_a and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o use_v as_o god_n ordinance_n with_o reverence_n and_o good_a conscience_n indeed_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o begin_v faith_n and_o to_o work_v repentance_n but_o the_o read_n of_o they_o public_o and_o private_o have_v his_o proper_a use_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n yea_o to_o increase_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o us._n write_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o three_o point_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n may_v be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n s._n john_n a_o famous_a apostle_n and_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n and_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n from_o all_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n which_o he_o give_v to_o none_o but_o they_o which_o be_v his_o servant_n then_o a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o continue_v in_o banishment_n yet_o be_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v sure_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o john_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o these_o seven_o place_n be_v seven_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o asia_n in_o which_o be_v plant_v seven_o most_o excellent_a church_n of_o all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n here_o be_v name_v one_o by_o one_o then_o i_o turn_v back_o 12._o here_o be_v his_o preparation_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o vision_n when_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o i_o be_v loud_a and_o great_a i_o turn_v to_o see_v he_o which_o deliver_v it_o to_o i_o in_o the_o preparation_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o mean_n to_o move_v john_n to_o attention_n namely_o a_o voice_n second_o the_o end_n to_o make_v he_o attentive_a and_o to_o enjoin_v he_o his_o duty_n namely_o to_o write_v and_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o preparation_n which_o be_v that_o he_o turn_v back_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o loud_a and_o great_a voice_n to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v which_o give_v the_o voice_n by_o this_o practice_n of_o s._n john_n we_o may_v learn_v our_o duty_n for_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n which_o give_v the_o voice_n so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o god_n s._n john_n hear_v a_o voice_n and_o then_o he_o turn_v back_o to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v so_o must_v we_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n ready_a to_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o run_v from_o he_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v by_o our_o sin_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o be_v run_v on_o in_o another_o way_n we_o must_v turn_v to_o he_o turn_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o way_n confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o so_o
accurse_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v 3._o again_o they_o urge_v if_o the_o righteous_a turn_n from_o his_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v die_v ergo_fw-la a_o righteous_a man_n may_v perish_v to_o these_o word_n i_o answer_v 9_o there_o be_v a_o double_a righteousness_n one_o of_o the_o outward_a action_n another_o of_o the_o person_n the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o whole_a law_n outward_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n the_o second_o in_o that_o a_o man_n person_n be_v righteous_a by_o christ_n righteousness_n before_o god_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o first_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v here_o of_o the_o first_o not_o of_o the_o second_o by_o which_o man_n be_v in_o deed_n righteous_a before_o god_n ans._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o which_o esteem_v themselves_o righteous_a they_o plead_v that_o their_o father_n sin_v &_o they_o be_v punish_v so_o that_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v just_a but_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o another_o place_n be_v luke_n 8._o 13._o there_o be_v some_o which_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n ans._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o of_o believer_n historical_a temporal_a and_o true_a save_v faith_n in_o the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n &_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n yet_o no_o great_a joy_n or_o rejoice_v in_o the_o second_o be_v also_o join_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o the_o assent_n with_o approbation_n but_o in_o save_v faith_n there_o be_v also_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o now_o as_o of_o faith_n so_o of_o believer_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n one_o which_o know_v the_o word_n and_o give_v assent_v to_o it_o yet_o have_v no_o great_a love_n or_o like_n of_o it_o the_o second_o he_o love_v it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o apprehend_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o three_o he_o believe_v love_v and_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n now_o the_o two_o first_o may_v fall_v away_o but_o the_o last_o can_v fall_v away_o and_o luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o two_o first_o not_o of_o the_o last_o but_o they_o object_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n therefore_o all_o faith_n be_v one_o phil._n 4._o answ._n that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o one_o religion_n so_o faith_n be_v use_v in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v here_o understand_v second_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o example_n as_o first_o of_o adam_n second_o of_o david_n adam_n he_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a yet_o he_o in_o his_o innocence_n fall_v from_o god_n therefore_o much_o more_o we_o which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o he_o have_v ans._n though_o he_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n yet_o we_o have_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a privilege_n of_o grace_n than_o he_o have_v first_o he_o have_v his_o grace_n by_o creation_n we_o by_o redemption_n which_o be_v great_a than_o creation_n second_o he_o have_v the_o first_o grace_n not_o the_o second_o but_o we_o have_v the_o first_o grace_n and_o the_o second_o too_o by_o promise_n which_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o first_o grace_n phil._n 1._o 6._o 2._o thes._n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a to_o establish_v we_o &_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a god_n give_v the_o first_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o the_o second_o to_o make_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o they_o object_n david_n fall_v from_o grace_n by_o two_o great_a sin_n one_o of_o adultery_n the_o other_o of_o pride_n answ._n he_o fall_v grievous_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sore_o decay_v weaken_a and_o wound_v in_o he_o not_o clean_o extinguish_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v contemn_v god_n his_o word_n and_o religion_n &_o despair_v of_o mercy_n which_o he_o do_v not_o this_o show_v he_o have_v the_o remnant_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n still_o though_o weaken_a and_o wound_v ob._n 1._o but_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a heart_n psal._n 51._o therefore_o he_o have_v clean_o lose_v grace_n answ._n david_n speak_v there_o as_o he_o feel_v himself_o not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o conscience_n much_o trouble_n and_o god_n wrath_n against_o he_o 2._o ob._n but_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o a_o whole_a year_n now_o no_o repentance_n no_o pardon_n and_o no_o pardon_n no_o grace_n answ._n the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o he_o when_o he_o fall_v and_o after_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o show_v itself_o not_o till_o that_o time_n that_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o he_o want_v not_o repentance_n simple_o but_o new_a repentance_n in_o practice_n for_o that_o fact_n their_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o equity_n of_o nature_n &_o common_a reason_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v become_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n now_o one_o can_v be_v the_o member_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v final_o ans._n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o member_n a_o dead_a a_o decay_a and_o a_o lively_a member_n the_o first_o be_v as_o a_o leg_n of_o wood_n or_o brass_n the_o second_o as_o a_o arm_n or_o leg_n take_v with_o a_o palsy_n the_o three_o a_o move_a and_o lively_a member_n as_o a_o hand_n sound_n and_o ready_a to_o move_v so_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o dead_a member_n which_o be_v only_o in_o show_n not_o in_o deed_n second_o a_o member_n decay_a die_v but_o not_o dead_a as_o a_o man_n by_o sin_n take_v with_o a_o spiritual_a palsy_n which_o can_v not_o feel_v grace_n flow_v from_o christ_n three_o a_o lively_a member_n which_o feel_v and_o live_v in_o christ._n now_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o a_o decay_a member_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o dead_a and_o alive_a that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o die_v shall_v be_v quicken_v again_o so_o a_o man_n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o but_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n by_o carnal_a manner_n they_o say_v further_o if_o that_o man_n be_v so_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o than_o this_o show_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o word_n no_o need_n of_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n ans._n though_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a he_o can_v fall_v away_o yet_o preach_v and_o exhort_v have_v their_o use_n not_o only_o to_o work_v grace_n but_o also_o to_o make_v man_n constant_a in_o grace_n and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n yet_o he_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n paul_n act._n 28._o he_o know_v that_o not_o one_o in_o the_o ship_n shall_v perish_v yet_o there_o must_v not_o one_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n isaiah_n 38_o tell_v hezechiah_n he_o shall_v recover_v but_o he_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o he_o do_v but_o say_v they_o this_o doctrine_n maintain_v gross_a security_n to_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v sure_a they_o can_v fall_v ans._n there_o be_v a_o double_a security_n one_o of_o the_o flesh_n when_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v no_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n second_o there_o be_v a_o security_n of_o faith_n when_o one_o rely_v whole_o on_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n now_o see_v that_o doctrine_n maintain_v security_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o spiritual_a security_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v for_o it_o be_v a_o man_n chief_a felicity_n when_o a_o man_n in_o life_n and_o death_n rely_v whole_o on_o christ._n thus_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v that_o a_o true_a believer_n can_v loose_v faith_n nor_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n whole_o or_o final_o but_o in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n see_v this_o decay_n of_o love_n be_v in_o this_o famous_a church_n found_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o then_o much_o more_o be_v it_o rife_o in_o our_o church_n see_v we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v then_o we_o must_v look_v to_o ourselves_o see_v how_o we_o decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n if_o we_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o after_o long_a profession_n we_o have_v decay_v much_o in_o love_n and_o if_o we_o can_v excuse_v ourselves_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o for_o see_v this_o famous_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o it_o can_v be_v but_o we_o
all_o three_o and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v and_o what_o the_o son_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o father_n do_v in_o outward_a action_n second_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n teach_v not_o bodily_a but_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n send_v his_o comforter_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o he_o teach_v we_o we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sin_v in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o judge_n which_o must_v speak_v for_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v but_o be_v as_o a_o dumb_a judge_n therefore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v man_n in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n he_o be_v judge_v alone_o of_o they_o the_o church_n be_v a_o instrument_n only_o and_o can_v give_v sentence_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o any_o doubt_n whatsoever_o 2_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v 2_o distinct_a part_n of_o christianity_n the_o first_o a_o sermon_n believe_v and_o repent_v where_o repentance_n follow_v faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o it_o three_o obedience_n be_v no_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o cause_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la repentance_n stand_v not_o in_o these_o three_o property_n neither_o be_v all_o one_o with_o regeneration_n for_o this_o go_v before_o they_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n but_o regeneration_n be_v before_o godly_a sorrow_n ergo_fw-la before_o repentance_n too_o the_o second_o point_n be_v how_o we_o must_v practice_v repentance_n this_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o true_a humiliation_n second_o true_a reformation_n of_o life_n humiliation_n stand_v in_o confess_v our_o sin_n misery_n and_o want_n and_o in_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o in_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n reformation_n be_v the_o change_n of_o our_o bad_a action_n to_o good_a and_o if_o need_v require_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o man_n david_n psal._n 32._o first_o humble_v himself_o second_o he_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o withal_o promise_v reformation_n of_o life_n manasses_n fall_v from_o god_n but_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n &_o humble_v himself_o 2._o cron._n 33._o 12._o so_o the_o prodigal_a son_n and_o david_n in_o all_o these_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n humble_v himself_o psal._n 32._o 38._o 51._o 130._o 143._o 77._o and_o so_o must_v we_o do_v if_o we_o true_o repent_v then_o we_o see_v the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v repentance_n stand_v in_o contrition_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n satisfaction_n for_o a_o man_n may_v do_v all_o these_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o reprobate_n so_o do_v judas_n he_o have_v contrition_n confess_v his_o sin_n make_v satisfaction_n and_o yet_o his_o repentance_n be_v not_o true_a repentance_n another_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o make_v contrition_n a_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o grace_n but_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o grace_n beside_o to_o confess_v all_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o gibbet_n to_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o require_v last_o of_o all_o to_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o point_n be_v who_o command_v this_o it_o be_v christ._n now_o some_o out_o of_o these_o word_n gather_v that_o god_n give_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o every_o man_n to_o repent_v if_o they_o will_v for_o say_v they_o if_o he_o command_v repentance_n and_o yet_o some_o can_v than_o he_o but_o mock_n they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v bid_v one_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n to_o rise_v and_o walk_v ans._n the_o lord_n give_v not_o that_o commandment_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o some_o people_n which_o shall_v become_v a_o church_n and_o then_o he_o do_v it_o to_o gather_v the_o elect_a now_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v elect_a and_o reprobate_a now_o this_o commandment_n to_o repent_v be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a direct_o but_o to_o the_o reprobate_n by_o consequence_n as_o they_o be_v among_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o both_o for_o diverse_a end_n first_o to_o the_o elect_a to_o show_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o their_o ability_n what_o they_o can_v do_v second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o when_o he_o give_v they_o this_o commandment_n he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n phil._n 2._o 12._o he_o bid_v they_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n but_o add_v god_n give_v the_o will_n &_o the_o deed_n show_v that_o god_n give_v that_o commandment_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o they_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o now_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o commandment_n not_o direct_o neither_o to_o those_o end_n but_o first_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o outward_a civil_a order_n second_o to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o whereas_o they_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n command_v all_o to_o repent_v than_o all_o have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o repent_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la ans._n the_o first_o part_n be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v restrain_v thus_o if_o he_o command_v to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o practice_v it_o for_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o some_o not_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o but_o as_o to_o pharaoh_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n for_o the_o second_o part_n that_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o all_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o give_v it_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a direct_o because_o he_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a by_o consequence_n as_o they_o be_v mingle_v in_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o child_n the_o four_o point_n be_v who_o must_v repent_v namely_o the_o angel_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o ephesus_n ob._n but_o they_o have_v repent_v before_o how_o then_o do_v he_o bid_v they_o repent_v again_o ans._n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o repentance_n one_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o other_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o two_o stand_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a first_o to_o begin_v to_o repent_v when_o he_o be_v true_o call_v and_o second_o in_o continue_v and_o renew_v it_o daily_o as_o he_o often_o fall_v if_o we_o have_v begin_v by_o god_n grace_n we_o must_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o go_v on_o and_o be_v renew_a every_o day_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o himself_o daily_o new_a sin_n slip_n and_o want_n for_o which_o he_o must_v have_v renew_v repentance_n then_o see_v we_o daily_o increase_v our_o sin_n use_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o lie_v not_o or_o continue_v in_o sin_n without_o this_o repentance_n for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o conden_v for_o sin_n as_o for_o lie_v in_o sin_n this_o if_o a_o man_n repent_v bring_v not_o condemation_n but_o lie_v in_o sin_n do_v then_o above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o &_o let_v we_o daily_a labour_n to_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o want_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o &_o pray_v for_o pardon_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v paul_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o be_v reconcile_v before_o for_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o their_o justification_n and_o to_o have_v a_o more_o full_a and_o sensible_a feel_n of_o it_o and_o that_o because_o their_o apprehension_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n be_v but_o sin_n all_o the_o like_a must_v be_v have_v of_o us._n the_o five_o point_n be_v why_o or_o for_o what_o cause_n namely_o for_o their_o decay_n in_o love_n especial_o and_o other_o want_n christ_n prescribe_v to_o they_o repentance_n not_o that_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o christ_n preach_v to_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o repent_v of_o this_o decay_n in_o love_n if_o we_o have_v have_v love_n and_o feel_v it_o now_o decay_a we_o must_v repent_v if_o we_o have_v not_o than_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v it_o and_o christ_n we_o see_v give_v a_o large_a commandment_n not_o for_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n theft_n or_o such_o gross_a sin_n but_o even_o for_o their_o decay_n in_o love_n want_v of_o knowledge_n faith_n fear_n etc._n
we_o use_v to_o know_v that_o our_o name_n particular_o be_v know_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v write_v in_o his_o bill_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n to_o comfort_n moses_n in_o trouble_n use_v this_o that_o he_o know_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o our_o name_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v according_o help_n us._n 2._o timoth._n 2._o there_o it_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o which_o have_v not_o defile_v these_o be_v commend_v for_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v dead_a yet_o these_o be_v alive_a and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o sin_n now_o christ_n commend_v they_o he_o leave_v in_o they_o a_o pattern_n of_o sincerity_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v to_o be_v as_o a_o look_a glass_n to_o see_v how_o we_o shall_v profess_v religion_n we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o must_v live_v according_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o garment_n from_o pollution_n live_v without_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o may_v live_v sincere_o we_o must_v first_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o person_n take_v heed_n we_o practise_v no_o sin_n second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o contagion_n of_o sin_n not_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o consent_n or_o wink_v at_o they_o or_o give_v counsel_n to_o sin_n three_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a we_o must_v not_o once_o name_v sin_n nor_o give_v the_o least_o approbation_n thereof_o let_v not_o fornication_n be_v name_v among_o you_o eph._n 5._o then_o we_o must_v behold_v this_o pattern_n labour_v to_o be_v like_o they_o that_o christ_n may_v commend_v we_o as_o he_o do_v they_o and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v by_o live_v well_o for_o religion_n stand_v not_o in_o knowledge_n but_o in_o practice_n and_o by_o do_v these_o three_o that_o be_v abstain_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o sin_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o provocation_n to_o sin_n we_o shall_v imitate_v they_o and_o become_v a_o most_o excellent_a people_n and_o a_o worthy_a church_n of_o christ._n out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n gather_v that_o a_o man_n after_o baptism_n may_v live_v without_o all_o mortal_a sin_n for_o these_o few_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n live_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n nay_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o sin_n but_o first_o though_o they_o live_v so_o till_o this_o time_n yet_o how_o prove_v they_o they_o live_v so_o after_o second_o they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v their_o garment_n undefiled_a not_o because_o they_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o but_o because_o they_o live_v and_o endeavour_v in_o constant_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n accept_v their_o will_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o no_o sinner_n but_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n and_o these_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a here_o after_o the_o commendation_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o walk_v that_o be_v live_v in_o white_a that_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o happiness_n eccles._n 9_o 8._o let_v thy_o garment_n be_v white_a that_o be_v rejoice_v and_o take_v thy_o lawful_a pleasure_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o church_n before_o be_v threaten_v to_o have_v christ_n as_o judge_v and_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o these_o few_o they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o wrath_n but_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o man_n which_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o town_n country_n or_o nation_n shall_v not_o partake_v in_o judgement_n with_o they_o lot_z live_v in_o sodom_n yet_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o their_o punishment_n gen._n 19_o ezech._n 6._o 9_o they_o which_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v mark_v and_o in_o the_o destruction_n not_o touch_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o long_a peace_n sin_n abound_v so_o that_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o sin_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n these_o sin_n call_v for_o judgement_n and_o will_v have_v judgement_n now_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v this_o judgement_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o communicate_v not_o with_o these_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v escape_v though_o we_o live_v in_o sodom_n after_o the_o promise_n follow_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v worthy_a hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o work_n may_v merit_v heaven_n because_o here_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o reward_n &_o be_v worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n but_o i_o answer_v all_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o life_n everlasting_a because_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o every_o believer_n may_v true_o say_v christ_n be_v i_o and_o withal_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n true_a justify_v faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n apply_v he_o and_o all_o his_o righteousness_n now_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v whole_o we_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n so_o that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v true_o we_o and_o when_o one_o stand_v thus_o justify_v in_o christ_n and_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o salvation_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a righteousness_n one_o of_o the_o person_n as_o when_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o another_o of_o the_o work_n as_o when_o a_o work_n be_v do_v answerable_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o it_o be_v meritorious_a now_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o person_n stand_v righteous_a in_o christ_n righteousness_n verse_n 5._o to_o he_o which_o overcome_v here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n in_o it_o note_v two_o part_n first_o a_o promise_n second_o a_o commandment_n of_o these_o before_o to_o he_o which_o overcome_v that_o be_v which_o get_v victory_n over_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o we_o do_v by_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v first_o the_o party_n to_o who_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v ever_o make_v to_o he_o which_o overcome_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v that_o estate_n in_o conscience_n true_o to_o say_v we_o have_v labour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o think_v it_o a_o miserable_a estate_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o any_o enemy_n be_v it_o sin_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o our_o flesh_n i_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v threefold_a in_o word_n but_o one_o in_o substance_n namely_o glory_n happiness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a first_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a array_n that_o be_v with_o eternal_a glory_n happiness_n and_o life_n out_o of_o this_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o good_a work_n in_o respect_n of_o reward_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o one_o may_v do_v so_o as_o moses_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o yet_o that_o must_v not_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n but_o faith_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o other_o man_n &_o they_o we_o may_v do_v it_o to_o receive_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n and_o will_v not_o cut_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n here_o two_o question_n must_v be_v assoil_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n 2._o whether_o one_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o it_o for_o thou_o have_v the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o god_n predestination_n or_o his_o decree_n in_o election_n by_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v some_o man_n to_o life_n in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n &_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o a_o resemblance_n the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o as_o a_o general_n in_o the_o field_n have_v his_o book_n wherein_o he_o write_v all_o his_o soldier_n name_n and_o a_o magistrate_n keep_v a_o record_n write_v in_o it_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n so_o god_n have_v his_o decree_n wherein_o he_o write_v the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o will_v save_v in_o his_o
secret_a counsel_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o one_o can_v be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o book_n ans._n a_o man_n be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n true_o second_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v true_o write_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n than_o he_o can_v be_v put_v out_o but_o if_o he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n he_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o the_o first_o they_o can_v because_o god_n counsel_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o rom._n 8._o who_o he_o predestinate_v he_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v this_o golden_a chain_n can_v be_v break_v but_o who_o he_o predestinate_v he_o glorifi_v ergo_fw-la they_o can_v fall_v final_o as_o for_o the_o other_o be_v only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o all_o be_v live_v in_o the_o church_n profess_v christ_n these_o may_v be_v put_v out_o psal._n 69._o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_v that_o they_o be_v never_o indeed_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n hence_o first_o we_o see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v certain_a for_o their_o name_n be_v in_o god_n bill_n they_o can_v be_v put_v out_o but_o remain_v for_o ever_o this_o then_o be_v no_o universal_a election_n for_o what_o need_n god_n a_o bill_n or_o book_n to_o write_v in_o some_o if_o all_o be_v elect_v see_v some_o man_n be_v in_o this_o book_n only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o manifest_v to_o man_n to_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n for_o so_o often_o as_o we_o sin_n we_o reach_v up_o a_o pen_n to_o heaven_n to_o cross_v our_o name_n to_o blot_v they_o out_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v let_v we_o then_o look_v to_o have_v our_o conscience_n assure_v that_o we_o be_v in_o that_o book_n which_o we_o may_v if_o we_o find_v our_o conscience_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o sin_n but_o some_o godless_a person_n will_v hence_o gather_v i_o will_v live_v as_o i_o list_v for_o if_o i_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o not_o damn_v live_v how_o i_o can_v but_o these_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o if_o their_o name_n be_v in_o it_o they_o can_v live_v in_o sin_n but_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o repentance_n for_o he_o which_o be_v predestinate_v be_v justify_v and_o must_v live_v in_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o as_o sure_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o i_o will_v confess_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v take_v he_o for_o i_o he_o which_o thus_o overcome_v and_o live_v in_o faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o be_v my_o member_n i_o will_v separate_v he_o from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o take_v he_o to_o myself_o and_o pronounce_v to_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n come_v thou_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n math._n 25._o the_o end_n why_o christ_n propound_v this_o three_o blessing_n be_v to_o move_v every_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n to_o confess_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o reason_n thus_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v thou_o before_o my_o father_n if_o not_o i_o will_v deny_v thou_o even_o before_o my_o father_n and_o so_o to_o we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n confess_v we_o before_o god_n we_o must_v confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o let_v no_o creature_n make_v we_o deny_v he_o but_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n even_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n yet_o christ_n persuade_v we_o to_o do_v it_o &_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o profess_v he_o before_o all_o man_n for_o he_o will_v confess_v we_o before_o god_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v come_v in_o company_n and_o choose_v out_o one_o and_o come_v to_o salute_v he_o familiar_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n that_o will_v be_v a_o great_a credit_n but_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v it_o to_o have_v christ_n jesus_n king_n of_o all_o king_n to_o come_v and_o call_v we_o by_o our_o name_n take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n confess_v we_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n before_o god_n his_o angel_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o man_n even_o our_o enemy_n vers._n 7._o and_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o philadelpha_n here_o begin_v the_o six_o particular_a epistle_n reach_v to_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o as_o before_o every_o particular_a epistle_n be_v set_v down_o a_o particular_a commandment_n to_o write_v so_o here_o christ_n give_v john_n a_o particular_a commandment_n to_o write_v the_o end_n of_o which_o commandment_n be_v to_o warrant_v johns_n calling_n as_o before_o often_o i_o have_v show_v the_o epistle_n have_v three_o part_n first_o the_o preface_n second_o the_o matter_n three_o the_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o it_o show_v in_o who_o name_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o in_o other_o epistle_n christ_n be_v describe_v to_o get_v credit_n to_o the_o epistle_n so_o be_v he_o here_o by_o two_o property_n first_o of_o holiness_n second_o of_o truth_n beside_o he_o be_v desscribe_v by_o his_o kingly_a office_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n the_o 1_o property_n of_o christ_n be_v he_o be_v holy_a but_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v holy_a see_v he_o come_v of_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o this_o many_o answer_n that_o christ_n take_v his_o substance_n indeed_o from_o adam_n yet_o so_o sanctify_v as_o that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n this_o though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o as_o we_o take_v from_o adam_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n so_o we_o have_v from_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n now_o though_o sanctification_n take_v away_o corruption_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n then_o the_o true_a answer_n be_v this_o all_o which_o come_v of_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o that_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v in_o the_o creation_n increase_n and_o multiply_v they_o take_v from_o adam_n both_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o both_o be_v equal_o convey_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n but_o god_n to_o prevent_v this_o ordain_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v not_o by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o so_o though_o he_o take_v of_o man_n man_n nature_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o man_n sin_n which_o he_o shall_v as_o well_o have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v come_v by_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a generation_n now_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v holy_a note_v that_o he_o be_v so_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o second_o of_o we_o &_o his_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o first_o as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o godhead_n be_v holy_a nay_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v holiness_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o his_o holiness_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o fill_v with_o all_o holiness_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n three_o in_o his_o action_n he_o be_v holy_a as_o in_o his_o actual_a obedience_n and_o fulfil_n the_o law_n second_o christ_n be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n even_o of_o we_o his_o member_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o we_o we_o have_v all_o our_o holiness_n from_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o holiness_n not_o as_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n because_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o root_n spring_v holiness_n in_o all_o his_o member_n and_o as_o from_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n in_o who_o all_o mankind_n stand_v be_v convey_v sin_n and_o corruption_n to_o all_o which_o come_v of_o he_o so_o from_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n be_v convey_v holiness_n to_o all_o his_o member_n in_o he_o he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n because_o we_o fetch_v our_o righteousness_n from_o he_o as_o a_o branch_n do_v sap_n from_o the_o root_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a
root_n from_o whence_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o all_o righteousness_n see_v christ_n be_v holy_a use_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o we_o yea_o the_o root_n of_o all_o holiness_n we_o must_v note_v this_o main_a principle_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v and_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n as_o a_o branch_n into_o a_o tree_n and_o be_v once_o in_o he_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n to_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kill_v in_o we_o the_o old_a man_n our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o also_o renew_v in_o we_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n to_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n as_o sensible_o in_o we_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o show_v this_o virtue_n we_o receive_v of_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o branch_n show_v the_o sap_n it_o receive_v from_o the_o root_n by_o the_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n 2_o see_v christ_n be_v thus_o holy_a he_o propound_v to_o we_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o to_o mark_v what_o he_o do_v and_o to_o imitate_v it_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 4._o we_o must_v purge_v ourselves_o of_o sin_n and_o be_v pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a for_o he_o which_o be_v not_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n or_o fellowship_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n three_o we_o see_v that_o title_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v blasphemous_a to_o call_v he_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v common_a in_o all_o their_o speech_n to_o he_o now_o he_o in_o that_o take_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n honour_n communicable_a to_o none_o else_o nay_o he_o take_v more_o on_o he_o then_o christ_n here_o do_v for_o christ_n be_v call_v but_o holy_a he_o be_v call_v holiness_n itself_o the_o second_o title_n of_o christ_n be_v truth_n christ_n be_v call_v true_a in_o three_o respect_n first_o because_o without_o error_n and_o ignorance_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o do_v not_o creature_n but_o by_o virtue_n from_o he_o second_o because_o what_o he_o will_v and_o decree_v he_o will_v and_o decree_v serious_o without_o fraud_n deceit_n or_o any_o contradiction_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o itself_o but_o all_o without_o change_n and_o alteration_n three_o because_o he_o make_v good_a all_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o word_n he_o accomplish_v and_o perform_v they_o all_o he_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o amen_o see_v christ_n be_v true_a 1._o nay_o truth_n itself_o we_o see_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o false_a spirit_n for_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o error_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n nay_o his_o nature_n be_v to_o lie_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n be_v true_a nay_o truth_n itself_o every_o way_n true_a in_o his_o knowledge_n in_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v true_a see_v christ_n be_v absolute_o true_a 2._o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o believe_v his_o promise_n in_o his_o word_n without_o doubt_v for_o see_v christ_n be_v true_a nay_o truth_n itself_o what_o need_v we_o call_v his_o promise_n into_o question_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a prop_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o which_o promise_v be_v true_a &_o therefore_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n so_o in_o persecution_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n trust_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o help_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v because_o he_o be_v most_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n see_v he_o be_v so_o true_a 3._o he_o propound_v himself_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o us._n christ_n he_o know_v thing_n true_o he_o will_v and_o decree_v thing_n serious_o so_o shall_v we_o promise_v and_o perform_v and_o make_v good_a our_o lawful_a promise_n psal._n 55._o the_o lord_n hate_v the_o deceitful_a person_n reu._n 20._o without_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v all_o deceitful_a and_o lie_a person_n psal._n 15._o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o to_o speak_v truth_n from_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n 3_o christ_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o kingly_a office_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n of_o david_n isaiah_n 22._o 22._o speak_v of_o eliakim_n say_v i_o will_v put_v the_o key_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o ezra_n have_v be_v hezechiahs_n steward_n a_o ancient_a steward_n in_o many_o kingdom_n but_o in_o his_o day_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o duty_n therefore_o he_o decree_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o to_o place_n eliakim_n in_o his_o stead_n 2._o king_n 18._o 18._o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o will_v put_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n on_o his_o shoulder_n for_o by_o david_n house_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o place_n and_o invest_v he_o into_o his_o office_n and_o give_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n christ_n here_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n great_a and_o large_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o chief_a governor_n in_o a_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v say_v david_n key_n be_v temporal_a christ_n kingdom_n spiritual_a ans._n first_o christ_n have_v david_n key_n proper_o for_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n so_o that_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o next_o to_o it_o and_o have_v true_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n luk._n 3._o and_o christ_n challenge_v his_o right_n say_v mat._n 17._o 26._o that_o the_o king_n son_n be_v free_a and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n 2_o christ_n have_v david_n key_n typical_o and_o figurative_o for_o david_n temporal_a kingdom_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n so_o david_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v often_o call_v christ_n and_o ezec._n 3_o christ_n be_v call_v david_n now_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v david_n kingdom_n and_o not_o nero_n or_o any_o other_o because_o their_o kingdom_n be_v kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o misery_n and_o curse_a kingdom_n but_o david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n a_o bless_a kingdom_n have_v those_o man_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n then_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v david_n key_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o with_o david_n but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o david_n key_n christ_n mat._n 2._o be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n not_o that_o he_o use_v their_o rite_n and_o custom_n for_o he_o drink_v wine_n they_o do_v not_o but_o because_o he_o be_v that_o signify_v by_o a_o nazarite_n namely_o by_o samson_n jud._n 13._o for_o as_o he_o slay_v more_o by_o his_o death_n then_o by_o his_o life_n so_o christ_n he_o save_v more_o by_o death_n then_o by_o his_o life_n yet_o christ_n be_v a_o nazarite_n that_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o pollution_n and_o so_o christ_n have_v david_n key_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a key_n signify_v by_o his_o temporal_a key_n which_o key_n signify_v authority_n power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o open_v and_o none_o shut_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v relation_n to_o a_o house_n where_o when_o one_o open_v the_o door_n he_o open_v the_o house_n and_o so_o christ_n he_o open_v and_o he_o shut_v which_o show_v his_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o he_o have_v it_o absolute_o no_o creature_n be_v above_o he_o but_o he_o can_v shut_v or_o open_v at_o his_o pleasure_n now_o this_o key_n be_v the_o power_n of_o christ._n in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o supreme_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o can_v save_v or_o destroy_v now_o this_o sovereign_a power_n of_o christ_n have_v three_o part_n first_o to_o prescribe_v second_o to_o judge_v three_o to_o save_v and_o destory_n first_o to_o prescribe_v he_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n without_o constraint_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o command_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v or_o not_o so_o he_o
bow_v and_o crouch_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o most_o of_o the_o people_n every_o where_o content_n themselves_o with_o outward_a and_o formal_a worship_n with_o mumble_v over_o their_o creed_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o be_v never_o smite_v down_o with_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o their_o own_o sin_n their_o natural_a pride_n be_v never_o beat_v down_o with_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n then_o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n let_v we_o come_v willing_o let_v we_o worship_n god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o let_v we_o come_v with_o humble_a heart_n with_o mortify_a mind_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o aright_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o the_o conversion_n concern_v man_n before_o thy_o foot_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v reverence_v it_o and_o the_o member_n thereof_o they_o shall_v cast_v themselves_o down_o in_o the_o congregation_n as_o man_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o footstool_n for_o they_o to_o trample_v and_o tread_v on_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o these_o convert_a jew_n have_v before_o commit_v this_o their_o exceed_a reverence_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o base_a conceit_n and_o vile_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o shall_v every_o true_a convert_n study_v to_o confess_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o think_v so_o base_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v not_o a_o member_n but_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o this_o must_v we_o follow_v if_o we_o be_v true_o convert_v we_o must_v have_v a_o base_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o think_v we_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a of_o all_o god_n people_n &_o give_v place_n to_o all_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n paul_n tim._n 2._o call_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o we_o must_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o proud_a pharisaical_a heart_n be_v far_o from_o repentance_n but_o the_o lowly_a and_o humble_a heart_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a word_n for_o why_o do_v these_o persecute_a jew_n become_v true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o reverence_v his_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o will_v make_v they_o persuade_v that_o i_o love_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a reverence_n all_o superior_n have_v reverence_v due_a to_o they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n as_o the_o father_n master_n magistrate_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a reverence_n of_o their_o inferior_n they_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o true_a reverence_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o then_o those_o which_o excel_v in_o birth_n or_o riches_n they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v reverence_v for_o they_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o man_n in_o authority_n as_o the_o father_n master_n magistrate_n prince_n etc._n etc._n want_v their_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n but_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n here_o be_v the_o second_o promise_n of_o christ_n namely_o preservation_n of_o this_o church_n in_o time_n of_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n this_o epistle_n and_o book_n be_v write_v by_o john_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o the_o day_n of_o diocletian_n now_o after_o he_o come_v trajan_n who_o raise_v a_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n in_o all_o country_n put_v to_o death_n many_o of_o god_n child_n now_o of_o this_o persecution_n christ_n foretell_v this_o church_n and_o withal_o make_v this_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o add_v a_o reason_n they_o be_v constant_a to_o obey_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o promise_n consider_v first_o the_o occasion_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v second_o the_o thing_n promise_v deliverance_n three_o a_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v on_o this_o church_n the_o occasion_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n some_o understand_v by_o word_n of_o patience_n the_o commandment_n of_o patience_n which_o she_o shall_v obey_v but_o that_o be_v too_o narrow_a but_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n teach_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n first_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o patience_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o patience_n to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o for_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v his_o salvation_n in_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v patient_a in_o all_o thing_n three_o and_o especial_o because_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v obey_v constant_o to_o the_o end_n without_o patience_n for_o a_o time_n one_o may_v obey_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obey_v and_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n without_o patience_n the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o patience_n luk._n 8._o this_o church_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o and_o constant_o believe_v it_o for_o which_o be_v promise_v deliverance_n in_o persecution_n then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n well_o use_v be_v reward_v with_o plenty_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o which_o have_v but_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a the_o lord_n will_v reward_v it_o with_o great_a increase_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o take_v pain_n to_o increase_v and_o use_v our_o talon_n of_o faith_n patience_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v double_v and_o triple_a the_o same_o otherwise_o he_o will_v take_v that_o talon_n from_o us._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o patience_n how_o necessary_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o learn_v the_o same_o see_v the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n belong_v to_o any_o calling_n be_v very_o many_o we_o must_v get_v our_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n and_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sickness_n sorrow_n and_o death_n now_o if_o we_o will_v endure_v these_o affliction_n we_o must_v have_v this_o grace_n of_o patience_n and_o constant_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o will_v make_v we_o patient_a in_o any_o cross_n whatsoever_o again_o we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o of_o disorder_n but_o of_o all_o order_n and_o moderation_n teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v and_o hold_v in_o our_o affection_n and_o will_n whereas_o if_o we_o want_v it_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o at_o their_o pleasure_n my_o patience_n christ_n call_v it_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o work_v it_o in_o us._n and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o church_n for_o when_o christ_n commend_v they_o for_o obedience_n they_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v too_o proud_a therefore_o he_o have_v commend_v she_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o tell_v she_o it_o be_v not_o her_o own_o but_o his_o gift_n he_o put_v it_o into_o her_o heart_n and_o this_o may_v beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o but_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o come_v from_o christ_n he_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o he_o give_v all_o nothing_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o that_o be_v from_o the_o great_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o trajan_n which_o last_v fourteen_o year_n wherein_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v put_v to_o death_n hence_o note_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o the_o very_a time_n and_o hour_n in_o which_o he_o will_v try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n deut._n 8._o the_o lord_n lead_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n to_o try_v they_o chap._n 13._o 3._o he_o send_v false_a prophet_n to_o try_v his_o servant_n whether_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o or_o not_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v time_n to_o try_v his_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o see_v what_o grace_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o he_o
outward_o in_o body_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n join_v heart_n and_o hand_n be_v indeed_o as_o good_a professor_n as_o we_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v remove_v our_o crown_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o nation_n which_o will_v bring_v forth_o better_a increase_n and_o seek_v to_o maintain_v it_o better_o vers._n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o promise_n which_o contain_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v second_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o the_o first_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o whosoever_o will_v have_v his_o service_n please_v unto_o god_n must_v dispose_v himself_o to_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o to_o wage_v battle_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a except_o he_o be_v a_o good_a soldier_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n than_o he_o have_v innumerable_a enemy_n both_o within_o himself_o and_o without_o to_o make_v he_o take_v another_o course_n and_o turn_v from_o god_n now_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a soldier_n these_o enemy_n will_v overcome_v he_o for_o the_o second_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v eternal_a life_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n christ_n here_o allude_v to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o build_v pillar_n upon_o hill_n and_o mountain_n that_o the_o posterity_n to_o come_v may_v remember_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a 1._o sa._n 18._o 18._o absolom_n in_o his_o life_n have_v rear_v he_o up_o a_o pillar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n dale_n for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o son_n to_o keep_v my_o name_n in_o remembrance_n this_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n to_o set_v up_o pillar_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o body_n but_o i_o will_v make_v the_o man_n himself_o that_o overcome_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a figure_v by_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v other_o set_v up_o pillar_n in_o field_n and_o mountain_n but_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o only_o make_v he_o a_o part_n but_o a_o worthy_a part_n in_o the_o temple_n my_o god_n this_o be_v set_v down_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v christ_n god_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o second_o person_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o first_o he_o shall_v abide_v a_o pillar_n for_o ever_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v renew_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o man_n do_v this_o pillar_n shall_v have_v three_o name_n first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n second_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n by_o city_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o triumphant_a church_n but_o the_o place_n thereof_o namely_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o place_n of_o glory_n this_o city_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o a_o resemblance_n it_o be_v call_v new_a jerusalem_n because_o that_o be_v a_o city_n that_o resemble_v paradise_n where_o adam_n be_v new_a jerusalem_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v new_a jerusalem_n see_v it_o be_v before_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n answ._n it_o be_v call_v new_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o be_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v come_v down_o but_o it_o be_v come_v down_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n which_o he_o that_o overcome_v may_v make_v thus_o heaven_n be_v far_o off_o how_o can_v heaven_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ans._n it_o come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o it_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v citizen_n thereof_o eph._n 2._o the_o three_o name_n be_v my_o new_a name_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v glory_n and_o power_n ob._n but_o christ_n have_v glory_n and_o power_n from_o all_o eternity_n ans._n true_a he_o have_v so_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v as_o he_o be_v god_n incarnate_a now_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n which_o make_v he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v these_o first_o to_o comfort_v they_o which_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o do_v describe_v the_o reward_n thereof_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o faith_n learn_v we_o then_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n to_o keep_v this_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n by_o behold_v the_o estate_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o 26._o moses_n desire_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o description_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o view_v the_o excellency_n of_o life_n everlasting_a many_o man_n be_v draw_v from_o religion_n because_o they_o take_v such_o pleasure_n in_o earthly_a matter_n which_o they_o will_v not_o if_o they_o think_v eternal_a life_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o practice_v paul_n rule_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o tim._n 6._o 12._o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n man_n with_o both_o hand_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o world_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o riches_n none_o lay_v sure_o hold_v of_o life_n everlasting_a though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o sweet_a pleasant_a bless_a and_o glorious_a the_o four_o reason_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o cruel_a death_n that_o can_v be_v see_v bodily_a death_n be_v a_o door_n to_o glory_n thus_o much_o general_o of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o speak_v particular_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o they_o must_v begin_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o heaven_n thou_o must_v begin_v to_o be_v one_o on_o earth_n by_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n again_o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a they_o must_v learn_v to_o amend_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n who_o think_v every_o church_n as_o holy_a as_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o reverence_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n here_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n god_n will_v never_o save_v nor_o bless_v we_o out_o of_o christ_n his_o son_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n thou_o must_v do_v it_o through_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v any_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v in_o and_o by_o not_o out_o of_o christ._n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n as_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o look_v for_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o i_o will_v make_v heaven_n come_v down_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o by_o our_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v open_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v therein_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o new_a name_n we_o must_v become_v new_a creature_n for_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n if_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o old_a man_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n vers._n 13._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n now_o whereas_o christ_n again_o and_o again_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o warrant_n if_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n
yea_o though_o they_o preach_v it_o oftentimes_o but_o they_o must_v look_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o ease_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o hearer_n hear_v the_o minister_n repeat_v the_o same_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o curious_o to_o reprehend_v he_o for_o than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o reprehend_v christ_n himself_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v here_o then_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v namely_o to_o hear_v this_o hear_n be_v the_o good_a learning_n that_o bring_v true_a faith_n salvation_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n with_o it_o but_o to_o who_o be_v this_o commandment_n give_v to_o hear_v hearer_n and_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o with_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n grace_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o their_o salvation_n second_o that_o we_o must_v so_o hear_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o change_v but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v namely_o what_o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v attentive_o he_o use_v a_o double_a reason_n one_o draw_v from_o the_o speaker_n another_o from_o the_o auditor_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o before_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v 14._o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o all_o the_o other_o epistle_n so_o before_o this_o last_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o john_n to_o write_v it_o and_o the_o epistle_n have_v three_o part_n as_o the_o former_a have_v first_o a_o preface_n second_o the_o matter_n three_o a_o conclusion_n first_o of_o the_o preface_n wherein_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v pen_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o by_o his_o name_n and_o title_n amen_o a_o faithful_a witness_n second_o by_o his_o privilege_n and_o property_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o crature_n amen_n be_v a_o adverb_n of_o affirmation_n or_o asseveration_n signify_v true_o very_o &_o certain_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v be_v render_v in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o commentary_n and_o full_a exposition_n of_o this_o the_o faithful_a witness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v call_v amen_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n see_v chap._n 1._o 5._o there_o i_o expound_v it_o and_o here_o i_o will_v repeat_v the_o head_n only_o of_o that_o exposition_n he_o be_v call_v a_o witness_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o father_n will_n to_o we_o but_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o give_v we_o many_o testimony_n inward_a and_o outward_a but_o of_o all_o testimony_n that_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o for_o these_o three_o respect_n he_o be_v thus_o term_v first_o because_o he_o do_v reveal_v it_o and_o seal_v it_o and_o ratify_v it_o by_o inward_a and_o outward_a testimony_n second_o because_o he_o will_v accomplish_v his_o father_n wil._n 2._o cor._n 1._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n yea_o a_o faithful_a witness_n three_o he_o be_v call_v a_o true_a witness_n because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o which_o he_o reveal_v from_o his_o father_n be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o he_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v without_o error_n or_o falsehood_n nay_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n now_o the_o use_n and_o the_o end_n why_o here_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v if_o we_o do_v but_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o mark_v the_o content_n we_o may_v guess_v probable_o at_o the_o end_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o christ_n instruct_v he_o how_o to_o carry_v himself_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o faithful_o see_v chap._n 1._o 5._o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o all_o christian_n he_o propound_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o two_o worthy_a virtue_n faith_n and_o truth_n he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n even_o as_o he_o be_v this_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n word_n become_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o obligation_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v whereby_o we_o make_v good_a all_o our_o word_n oath_n and_o promise_n truth_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n without_o lie_v deceit_n or_o fraud_n speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n that_o i_o say_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o his_o own_o and_o other_o good_a and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n set_a we_o this_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n so_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o true_a in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o our_o promise_n these_o be_v excellent_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christian_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v know_v by_o these_o to_o be_v like_o christ._n the_o second_o end_n of_o this_o title_n be_v to_o induce_v this_o church_n to_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n effectual_o for_o it_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o point_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n how_o shall_v they_o do_v this_o thus_o consider_v in_o the_o word_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o commandment_n promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o apply_v they_o particular_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o the_o commandment_n to_o know_v sin_n the_o threaten_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n and_o make_v fit_a to_o receive_v god_n grace_n see_v a_o example_n of_o it_o luke_n 15._o in_o the_o prodigal_a son_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n so_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n humble_v themselves_o no_o man_n can_v true_o be_v humble_v till_o he_o make_v this_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o read_v and_o hear_v now_o the_o gospel_n also_o must_v be_v thus_o apply_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o the_o gospel_n require_v a_o further_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n see_v phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o he_o esteem_v all_o thing_n loss_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n now_o mark_v the_o fifteen_o verse_n let_v so_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o our_o duty_n to_o apply_v christ_n to_o our_o own_o person_n thus_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o apply_v the_o gospel_n to_o ourselves_o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o so_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v 1._o john_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o reason_n why_o christ_n call_v himself_o so_o that_o man_n may_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o word_n in_o general_a but_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o themselves_o the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o negligence_n in_o religion_n of_o so_o many_o lukewarm_a christian_n and_o professor_n therefore_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o word_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n to_o apply_v it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n therefore_o justify_v faith_n be_v that_o which_o apply_v in_o particular_a now_o the_o second_o title_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o creature_n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o creation_n he_o be_v so_o call_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v here_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o ephes._n 1._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v
own_o kind_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v a_o people_n exercise_v in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o be_v delight_v with_o nothing_o more_o therefore_o come_v i_o have_v ware_n for_o you_o of_o sundry_a sort_n gold_n garments_z and_o eye-salue_n buy_v of_o i_o then_o the_o word_n buy_fw-mi must_v not_o be_v understand_v proper_o for_o so_o we_o can_v buy_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o all_o be_v give_v us._n this_o be_v say_v only_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n and_o i_o will_v show_v wherein_o it_o stand_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o bargain_v be_v these_o first_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o buy_v see_v his_o want_n &_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o supply_v second_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v call_v for_o it_o look_v on_o it_o and_o like_v it_o three_o he_o make_v the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o it_o he_o cheapen_v it_o four_a he_o give_v money_n for_o it_o or_o money_n worth_a and_o so_o buy_v it_o fifthly_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sum_n he_o give_v earnest_a in_o hand_n so_o by_o a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o resemblance_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bargain_v between_o we_o and_o christ._n for_o a_o man_n must_v feel_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o merit_n and_o so_o see_v his_o own_o want_n and_o misery_n for_o because_o man_n see_v want_v of_o bread_n meat_n drink_n and_o cloth_n in_o their_o house_n therefore_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v of_o the_o baker_n brewer_n butcher_n and_o draper_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o look_v how_o sensible_o a_o man_n feel_v the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o evident_o shall_v we_o feel_v our_o want_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o as_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o occasion_n of_o our_o go_v to_o buy_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o our_o merchandise_n again_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o long_a after_o christ._n as_o a_o buyer_n take_v like_v of_o and_o long_v for_o that_o he_o want_v and_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o buy_v so_o beside_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ._n beside_o we_o must_v prize_v christ_n at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n that_o we_o count_v all_o thing_n else_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n as_o paul_n count_v most_o excellent_a thing_n no_o better_o we_o must_v value_v he_o above_o ten_o thousand_o world_n last_o we_o must_v make_v a_o exchange_n how_o see_v we_o can_v give_v he_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o say_v come_v buy_v without_o money_n simon_n magus_n will_v have_v buy_v he_o for_o money_n and_o be_v deceive_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o exchange_n we_o must_v give_v he_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o receive_v his_o righteousness_n see_v here_o a_o most_o bless_a exchange_n for_o our_o shame_n and_o confusion_n we_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o his_o merit_n how_o thus_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v for_o remission_n and_o reconciliation_n than_o this_o change_n be_v make_v though_o we_o can_v give_v he_o no_o earnest_n yet_o he_o give_v we_o earnest_a what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v some_o portion_n of_o god_n spirit_n some_o small_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v our_o earnest_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o heaven_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v between_o christ_n and_o us._n when_o the_o heart_n mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o purpose_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o and_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n be_v our_o grace_n never_o so_o few_o or_o small_a it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a earnest_n as_o a_o penny_n be_v for_o a_o bargain_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o call_v it_o bargain_v so_o this_o point_n be_v plain_a how_o this_o spiritual_a bargain_n be_v make_v and_o why_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o term_v it_o so_o now_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v command_v this_o duty_n use_v but_o how_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o we_o sure_o though_o many_o come_v to_o church_n few_o make_v that_o bargain_n which_o be_v mention_v we_o be_v like_o passenger_n by_o sea_n which_o see_v many_o goodly_a building_n fruitful_a land_n soil_n and_o sumptuous_a city_n but_o they_o make_v no_o purchase_n of_o they_o so_o we_o come_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o where_o be_v the_o party_n that_o make_v this_o bargain_n with_o christ_n come_v to_o particular_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o your_o conscience_n who_o almost_o feel_v or_o see_v his_o own_o want_n and_o misery_n man_n can_v soon_o see_v the_o want_n of_o necessary_n in_o their_o house_n but_o this_o they_o can_v see_v and_o as_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o christ_n and_o long_v for_o he_o there_o be_v none_o when_o you_o be_v dry_a or_o hungry_a you_o can_v say_v you_o be_v dry_a and_o hungry_a but_o who_o say_v i_o thirst_v for_o christ_n if_o we_o look_v to_o our_o estimation_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v plain_a gadarens_n and_o of_o esawe_n mind_n we_o set_v more_o by_o a_o mess_n of_o red_a pottage_n and_o esteem_v the_o base_a thing_n above_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n nay_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v his_o righteousness_n we_o will_v rather_o keep_v they_o still_o then_o change_v for_o the_o better_a who_o take_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o declare_v it_o by_o fruit_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o load_n christ_n with_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v load_v with_o his_o righteousness_n be_v this_o a_o good_a change_n no_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n can_v say_v he_o must_v rise_v betimes_o which_o shall_v go_v beyond_o he_o in_o base_a and_o earthly_a bargain_n but_o who_o have_v regard_n of_o this_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a bargain_n then_o to_o conclude_v i_o pray_v you_o all_o make_v this_o bargain_n with_o christ_n and_o do_v it_o present_o let_v it_o be_v your_o first_o work_n you_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v your_o child_n to_o good_a trade_n and_o you_o do_v well_o but_o be_v as_o careful_a that_o they_o may_v make_v this_o bargain_n and_o you_o shall_v do_v much_o better_a this_o be_v the_o cheap_a and_o the_o best_a bargain_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v it_o will_v make_v you_o and_o you_o rich_a for_o ever_o as_o for_o other_o bargain_n many_o can_v get_v they_o and_o many_o lose_v they_o when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o this_o only_a be_v durable_a verse_n 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o as_o sharp_a a_o threaten_n by_o which_o because_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o doubt_n and_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o now_o he_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o verse_n first_o thus_o if_o i_o use_v to_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v all_o that_o i_o love_v than_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o my_o mercy_n albeit_o i_o rebuke_v and_o threaten_v you_o so_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a occasion_n of_o these_o word_n now_o see_v the_o meaning_n i_o love_v christ_n love_v the_o creature_n two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o creator_n second_o as_o a_o redeemer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o general_a and_o common_a love_n whether_o the_o creature_n be_v reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a as_o redeemer_n he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a love_n not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o to_o that_o part_n of_o mankind_n only_o which_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v to_o salvation_n and_o of_o this_o last_o love_n he_o speak_v here_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v communicate_v with_o they_o my_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a i_o rebuke_v the_o word_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n and_o signification_n first_o to_o convince_v one_o of_o a_o fault_n and_o then_o to_o check_v or_o reprove_v the_o person_n and_o it_o can_v well_o be_v render_v in_o one_o english_a word_n and_o chastise_v that_o be_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o correction_n which_o a_o father_n use_v to_o his_o child_n which_o be_v call_v nurture_n to_o break_v a_o child_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o obedience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v prover._n 3._o 12._o whence_o this_o text_n be_v borrow_v the_o meaning_n then_o brief_o be_v this_o all_o those_o person_n who_o i_o love_v i_o convince_v of_o their_o particular_a fault_n and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o like_o a_o love_a father_n i_o chastise_v they_o and_o nurture_n they_o to_o break_v they_o of_o their_o vice_n
and_o bring_v they_o to_o amendment_n now_o for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n use_v christ_n set_v down_o his_o ordinary_a deal_n with_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v by_o reproof_n and_o chastisement_n and_o diverse_a visitation_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v convince_v they_o and_o correct_v they_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v come_v under_o his_o rod_n therefore_o look_v for_o it_o yea_o mark_v further_o christ_n lay_v upon_o all_o his_o servant_n affliction_n in_o diverse_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a disposition_n of_o man_n nature_n such_o as_o will_v hardly_o be_v break_v of_o their_o fault_n he_o lay_v upon_o they_o more_o sharp_a punishment_n where_o man_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v amend_v there_o he_o use_v mild_a correction_n the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v twofold_a proverb_n 3._o 12._o the_o first_o be_v despise_v not_o the_o lord_n chastisement_n for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n whensoever_o he_o reprove_v or_o afflict_v thou_o by_o visitation_n and_o cross_n make_v not_o light_a account_n but_o make_v profit_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v faint_v not_o arm_n thyself_o with_o patience_n because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n manner_n to_o chastise_v those_o that_o he_o love_v and_o so_o many_o chastisement_n so_o many_o pledge_n and_o pawn_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o servant_n by_o this_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o parent_n and_o governor_n they_o must_v give_v token_n of_o love_n in_o necessary_a correction_n that_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o their_o misdemeanure_n for_o this_o end_n chastisement_n shall_v be_v use_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o parent_n and_o master_n do_v use_v to_o give_v correction_n thus_o but_o our_o case_n be_v lamentable_a in_o this_o respect_n man_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o provide_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o their_o household_n all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o the_o body_n only_o and_o they_o never_o seek_v to_o reform_v their_o misdemeanour_n in_o life_n this_o negligence_n bring_v many_o sin_n with_o it_o and_o pull_v many_o judgement_n upon_o us._n so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o point_n amend_v again_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n rebuke_v and_o chasten_v here_o we_o have_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n see_v christ_n first_o propound_v a_o direct_a end_n of_o his_o chastisement_n that_o be_v their_o amendment_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a effect_n first_o he_o convince_v they_o second_o he_o reprehend_v and_o three_o chasten_v they_o and_o all_o these_o tend_v to_o our_o amendment_n a_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a order_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o governor_n they_o must_v propound_v a_o good_a end_n of_o all_o chastisement_n first_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n chastise_v then_o they_o must_v use_v this_o order_n first_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o reprehension_n three_o correction_n if_o the_o two_o former_a will_v not_o serve_v which_o be_v so_o you_o see_v how_o they_o overshoote_v themselves_o that_o make_v correction_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o mean_n of_o revenge_n a_o action_n of_o choler_n and_o rage_n without_o any_o purpose_n to_o better_v the_o party_n whereas_o this_o order_n use_v will_v reform_v the_o person_n and_o stop_v many_o vice_n and_o nip_v they_o even_o in_o the_o head_n to_o some_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o be_v fight_v and_o brawl_v be_v zealous_a here_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o luke-warmnesse_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n they_o have_v a_o remedy_n for_o pride_n now_o he_o make_v a_o plaster_n for_o luke-warmnesse_n here_o first_o mark_v how_o these_o word_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a christ_n have_v say_v who_o i_o love_v i_o use_v to_o chastise_v according_a as_o their_o fault_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a therefore_o see_v i_o have_v correct_v thou_o repent_v where_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o use_n of_o all_o reproof_n admonition_n and_o visitation_n the_o special_a end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o amend_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o by_o word_n reprove_v or_o by_o deed_n correct_v we_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v repent_v and_o amend_v therefore_o whensoever_o you_o be_v visit_v say_v the_o lord_n summon_v you_o to_o repent_v take_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o visitation_n of_o further_a reformation_n yea_o know_v it_o that_o so_o many_o affliction_n be_v so_o many_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n to_o make_v you_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o this_o commandment_n be_v zealous_a mean_v diverse_a point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o what_o zeal_n be_v zeal_n be_v a_o affection_n that_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o affection_n love_n and_o indignation_n or_o sorrow_n therefore_o first_o we_o must_v love_v christ_n above_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v be_v zealous_a second_o we_o must_v be_v grieve_v and_o anger_v when_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v love_n of_o religion_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o want_n of_o good_a success_n thereof_o will_v make_v man_n zealous_a we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o christ_n joh._n 2._o 17._o where_o thus_o much_o be_v signify_v that_o his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o indignation_n have_v almost_o consume_v he_o he_o prefer_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o father_n will_n before_o all_o in_o the_o second_o place_n note_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o zeal_n good_a that_o be_v true_a or_o bad_a that_o be_v counterfeit_v to_o a_o good_a zeal_n there_o be_v require_v first_o true_a faith_n second_o repentance_n three_o knowledge_n as_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o good_a zeal_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v love_n be_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o now_o zeal_n be_v a_o affection_n compound_v of_o love_n and_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o repentance_n we_o see_v that_o zeal_n and_o it_o be_v conjoin_v in_o this_o place_n jehu_n indeed_o be_v zealous_a but_o because_o he_o repent_v not_o but_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o predecessor_n it_o be_v no_o good_a zeal_n and_o for_o the_o last_o we_o must_v know_v that_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n be_v but_o rashness_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v true_a zeal_n from_o counterfeit_n even_o by_o the_o companion_n of_o it_o now_o further_o by_o the_o fruit_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v first_o it_o compel_v a_o man_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v enforce_v one_o over-rule_v and_o master_v he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 13._o whether_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n we_o be_v in_o it_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n inforce_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o preach_v so_o wheresoever_o this_o true_a zeal_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n that_o he_o can_v but_o do_v his_o duty_n it_o will_v burst_v forth_o and_o find_v a_o issue_n 33._o like_o a_o flame_n as_o elihu_n say_v he_o can_v not_o contain_v his_o belly_n will_v burst_v second_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n indevor_n to_o obey_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n strength_n &_o power_n example_n good_a king_n josia_n turn_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n david_n pray_v with_o groan_n unspeakable_a according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o marvelous_a earnest_o and_o fervent_o he_o pray_v not_o slack_o and_o cold_o but_o with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n from_o the_o heart_n for_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o when_o he_o give_v thanks_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 103._o 1._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o zeal_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o a_o word_n than_o it_o be_v this_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n inflame_v with_o a_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v exceed_o angry_a when_o it_o be_v disobey_v enforce_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n we_o have_v now_o to_o end_v this_o point_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o lukewarmenesse_n in_o religion_n be_v our_o sin_n general_o throughout_o the_o land_n our_o zeal_n be_v cold_a and_o our_o profession_n but_o formal_a how_o shall_v we_o reform_v this_o become_v zealous_a bear_v a_o fervent_a love_n to_o religion_n love_n christ_n above_o all_o and_o be_v grieve_v when_o you_o see_v he_o dishonour_v or_o his_o word_n disobey_v and_o false_a worship_n establish_v away_o with_o this_o slackness_n in_o religion_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v better_a you_o have_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n then_o to_o be_v neither_o
and_o so_o by_o many_o part_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n but_o here_o a_o man_n may_v help_v he_o what_o by_o geometry_n and_o what_o by_o arithmetic_n for_o where_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v 166._o time_n great_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n 39_o time_n great_a than_o the_o moon_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o mathematical_a demonstration_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v 6474_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v one_o noble_a exposition_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n another_o like_a to_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o answer_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o command_v he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n to_o sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v one_o signify_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n lord_n say_v they_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n these_o sword_n say_v the_o glosar_n be_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o remain_v in_o peter_n and_o therefore_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n have_v pre-eminence_n of_o both_o no_o doubt_v a_o worthy_a interpretation_n and_o that_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o text_n and_o do_v the_o pope_n great_a worship_n again_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 2._o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o this_o spiritual_a man_n say_v the_o interpreter_n be_v the_o pope_n which_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o may_v not_o be_v control_v of_o any_o man_n no_o though_o he_o draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o for_o evermore_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o or_o to_o say_v domine_fw-la quid_fw-la ita_fw-la facis_fw-la lord_n why_o do_v you_o so_o be_v not_o this_o a_o handsome_a exposition_n yea_o i_o promise_v you_o even_o like_a unto_o this_o other_o statuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la clerici_fw-la nec_fw-la comam_fw-la nutriant_fw-la nec_fw-la barbam_fw-la radant_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v the_o canon_n of_o a_o ancient_a council_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v neither_o wear_v long_a hair_n nor_o shave_v their_o beard_n the_o glosar_n find_v this_o canon_n to_o be_v so_o clean_o contrary_a unto_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n who_o use_v to_o wear_v long_a hair_n and_o to_o shave_v their_o beard_n think_v he_o will_v draw_v it_o at_o the_o least_o if_o it_o will_v not_o come_v by_o fair_a mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o by_o exposition_n of_o one_o word_n he_o make_v the_o whole_a canon_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n therefore_o statuimus_fw-la say_v he_o which_o be_v we_o decree_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v for_o abrogamus_fw-la which_o be_v we_o disannul_v or_o abrogate_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n afterward_o fall_v out_o very_o plain_a for_o the_o popish_a priest_n thus_o we_o disannul_v that_o priest_n shall_v go_v without_o long_a hair_n or_o unshaven_a beard_n a_o right_a cunning_a interpretation_n and_o proper_a for_o the_o place_n and_o such_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o those_o that_o serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o popery_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v of_o so_o sharp_a judgement_n that_o he_o will_v mislike_v and_o refuse_v those_o plain_a exposition_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v of_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o except_v against_o they_o as_o enforce_v constrain_v and_o far_o fetch_v let_v he_o like_v of_o praise_n magnify_v and_o admire_v these_o interpretation_n which_o be_v seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o establish_v the_o pope_n throne_n and_o religion_n as_o right_o faithful_o and_o true_o collect_v atque_fw-la idem_fw-la iungat_fw-la vulpes_fw-la &_o mulgeat_fw-la hireos_n and_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n let_v he_o join_v for_o his_o plough_n not_o ox_n but_o fox_n and_o milk_n for_o his_o pail_n not_o she_o goat_n but_o he_o goat_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v now_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v babylon_n to_o be_v rome_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o must_v show_v for_o the_o same_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o as_o in_o my_o former_a probation_n i_o touch_v only_o such_o place_n as_o do_v plain_o direct_o and_o manifest_o set_v forth_o my_o purpose_n so_o in_o this_o behalf_n i_o will_v deal_v with_o the_o doctor_n not_o such_o as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o allege_v against_o we_o name_v indeed_o of_o great_a and_o reverend_a antiquity_n but_o work_v of_o mere_a falsehood_n and_o forgery_n betray_v their_o author_n not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v father_v upon_o but_o such_o as_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n of_o much_o late_a time_n have_v beget_v they_o such_o be_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n linus_n clemens_n anacletus_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o which_o clemens_n write_v to_o s._n james_n forsooth_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n charge_v he_o very_o earnest_o that_o the_o pix_n be_v clean_o keep_v so_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o mouse_n dong_o or_o any_o other_o filthiness_n among_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o many_o other_o like_o apostolical_a commandment_n the_o impudency_n of_o who_o author_n appear_v notable_o in_o this_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v ignorant_a buzzard_n that_o can_v not_o write_v true_a latin_a they_o will_v ascribe_v their_o counterfeit_a epistle_n to_o so_o learned_a father_n as_o though_o at_o that_o time_n when_o woman_n and_o child_n speak_v latin_a natural_o as_o their_o mother_n tongue_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o they_o do_v write_v so_o barbarous_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v their_o mind_n in_o true_a latin_a but_o leave_v those_o delicate_n for_o such_o as_o long_o after_o they_o i_o will_v use_v no_o authority_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v refuse_v but_o that_o that_o be_v ancient_a catholic_a and_o authentical_a i_o will_v begin_v therefore_o with_o irenaeus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentical_a writer_n that_o the_o church_n have_v who_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o all_o heresy_n speak_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o show_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o see_v this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 666._o which_o be_v in_o english_a the_o latin_a man_n or_o roman_a in_o the_o numeral_a greek_a letter_n contain_v this_o number_n that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v seek_v at_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sed_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomen_fw-la sexcentorum_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la sex_n numerorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la verissimum_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la latini_n enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnant_a also_o say_v he_o this_o name_n lateinos_n contain_v the_o number_n of_o 666._o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a so_o to_o be_v for_o that_o which_o most_o undoubted_o be_v a_o kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v latin_n which_o now_o do_v reign_v you_o see_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o old_a time_n be_v understand_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o that_o bear_v rule_v at_o rome_n if_o this_o exposition_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n have_v be_v devise_v by_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la or_o calvin_n it_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v as_o a_o thing_n imagine_v of_o spite_n and_o envy_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o so_o ancient_a a_o doctor_n which_o live_v not_o many_o year_n after_o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n under_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n which_o die_v thirteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n be_v bear_v we_o must_v needs_o judge_v it_o both_o to_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o void_a of_o all_o partiality_n wherefore_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o diverse_a other_o application_n of_o that_o number_n to_o other_o name_n which_o nevertheless_o hit_v babylon_n home_o because_o they_o have_v be_v seek_v out_o of_o late_a by_o such_o as_o bear_v ill_a will_n unto_o rome_n for_o i_o think_v this_o be_v sufficient_a with_o all_o reasonable_a man_n of_o equal_a judgement_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a opinion_n
member_n we_o must_v hate_v that_o he_o hate_v love_v that_o he_o love_v &_o so_o show_v that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n ob._n christ_n he_o hate_v wicked_a man_n why_o then_o suffer_v he_o they_o to_o live_v &_o destroy_v they_o not_o or_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n answ._n he_o suffer_v they_o for_o just_a cause_n for_o he_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a light_a out_o of_o darkness_n he_o can_v turn_v that_o which_o be_v most_o wicked_a in_o itself_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o no_o marvel_v though_o he_o suffer_v they_o which_o he_o hate_v let_v he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o former_a word_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o two_o part_n the_o first_o a_o commandment_n the_o second_o a_o promise_n a_o commandment_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n etc._n etc._n a_o promise_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o conclusion_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o former_a thing_n christ_n teach_v she_o in_o the_o commandment_n be_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o who_o be_v command_v he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n second_o what_o be_v command_v namely_o to_o hear_v three_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o party_n command_v to_o hear_v be_v describe_v they_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n that_o be_v which_o can_v hear_v mat._n 13._o christ_n expound_v it_o he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o be_v a_o hear_v ear_n he_o must_v hear_v and_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hearer_n one_o be_v a_o deaf_a hearer_n not_o have_v a_o hear_n ear_n as_o those_o which_o bring_v outward_a and_o bodily_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hart_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n they_o can_v obey_v that_o they_o hear_v second_o there_o be_v a_o hear_v hearer_n who_o not_o only_o hear_v with_o the_o outward_a ear_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o have_v his_o heart_n pierce_v and_o touch_v have_v new_a ear_n make_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v he_o which_o bring_v both_o the_o ear_n his_o head_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n who_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o believe_v the_o word_n hear_v such_o a_o ear_n have_v david_n the_o lord_n god_n bore_v his_o ear_n and_o make_v he_o new_a ear_n even_o ear_n of_o heart_n my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o have_v new_a ear_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n lo_o i_o come_v 6._o his_o heart_n hear_v the_o lord_n such_o ear_n have_v isaiah_n send_v i_o such_o have_v lydia_n 17._o her_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o she_o become_v attentive_a to_o paul_n word_n the_o lord_n give_v her_o new_a ear_n see_v christ_n make_v this_o distinction_n of_o hearer_n on_o earth_n than_o grace_n be_v not_o universal_a save_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o he_o if_o he_o will_v may_v hear_v and_o have_v salvation_n for_o there_o must_v be_v some_o deaf_a hearer_n as_o well_o as_o hear_v hearer_n then_o all_o can_v hear_v nor_o have_v eternal_a life_n see_v all_o can_v come_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o hear_v nay_o though_o god_n admit_v all_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o grace_n to_o every_o one_o to_o hear_v so_o that_o he_o become_v a_o profitable_a hearer_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o hear_v mat._n 13._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v not_o to_o other_o note_v that_o some_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o see_v the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o hear_v hearer_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o become_v such_o to_o become_v good_a hearer_n not_o to_o bring_v only_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o ear_n of_o our_o body_n which_o we_o have_v by_o creation_n but_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v by_o regeneration_n and_o never_o think_v ourselves_o well_o till_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hear_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v that_o we_o hear_v &_o can_v affect_v the_o same_o and_o be_v change_v and_o turn_v by_o it_o josiah_n hear_v the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o with_o bodily_a ear_n but_o with_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n according_o david_n psalm_n 26._o god_n bid_v he_o seek_v he_o he_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v anew_o make_v answer_v lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o deaf_a ear_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n daily_o not_o profit_v by_o it_o be_v not_o change_v in_o life_n for_o this_o deaf_a ear_n be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o man_n hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v and_o be_v better_v by_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o common_a hear_n for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o come_v bring_v our_o bodily_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n but_o our_o heart_n harken_v not_o they_o obey_v not_o that_o we_o hear_v but_o we_o remain_v as_o blind_v and_o ignorant_a and_o as_o full_a of_o sin_n as_o ever_o and_o that_o after_o long_o hear_v which_o show_v we_o be_v indeed_o deaf_a hearer_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o duty_n command_v namely_o to_o hear_v hear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o listen_v with_o the_o bodily_a ear_n but_o to_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o word_n and_o with_o attention_n to_o add_v faith_n repentance_n conversion_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v good_a hearer_n than_o we_o must_v hear_v so_o as_o we_o be_v change_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n eph._n 4._o 21._o and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o practise_v and_o obey_v so_o much_o we_o learn_v for_o we_o hear_v no_o further_o than_o we_o obey_v then_o see_v we_o must_v so_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v change_v and_o alter_v labour_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v change_v by_o it_o and_o except_o we_o thus_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o we_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n but_o of_o death_n and_o as_o the_o good_a hear_n be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o salvation_n so_o the_o deaf_a hear_n be_v to_o destruction_n the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n namely_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v hear_v with_o attention_n faith_n &_o obedience_n be_v repentance_n for_o our_o want_n and_o sin_n for_o of_o that_o christ_n speak_v afore_o then_o this_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o consider_v their_o own_o want_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o they_o for_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v add_v these_o word_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n who_o have_v show_v they_o their_o want_n and_o the_o remedy_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n he_o add_v this_o caveat_n which_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o consider_v our_o own_o personal_a want_n use_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o the_o omit_v of_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o bring_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v the_o prevent_n and_o turn_v away_o of_o god_n judgement_n and_o as_o private_a man_n of_o their_o personal_a sin_n so_o must_v country_n &_o city_n in_o general_a remember_v their_o want_n &_o sin_n and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v two_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o first_o because_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o second_o because_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o one_o ob._n but_o how_o can_v the_o spirit_n speak_v these_o word_n see_v christ_n speak_v they_o ans._n both_o may_v stand_v for_o all_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o see_v this_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v a_o outward_a action_n it_o belong_v to_o